Slave Girl of Gor
戈尔的女奴

The Gorean Saga: Book 11
戈尔传奇：第 11 册

John Norman
约翰·诺曼

1

The Collar
项圈

I lay in the warm grass. I could feel it, the warm, individual green blades, separate, gentle, on my left cheek; I could feel them on my body, my stomach and thighs. I stretched my body, my toes. I was sleepy. I did not wish to awaken. The sun was warm on my back, even hot, almost uncomfortable. I snuggled deeper into the grass. My left hand was extended. My fingers touched the warm dirt between the grass blades. My eyes were closed. I resisted the coming of consciousness. I did not wish to emerge from bed. Consciousness seemed to come slowly, dimly. I did not wish to emerge from bed. I wished to prolong the warmth, the pleasantness. I moved my head, slightly. My neck seemed to wear a weight; I heard the soft clink, a tiny stirring, of heavy links of metal.
我躺在温暖的草地上。我能感觉到它，温暖的、独立的绿色叶片，分开，温柔地，在我的左脸颊上;我可以在我的身体、腹部和大腿上感觉到它们。我伸展了我的身体，我的脚趾。我很困。我不想醒来。阳光温暖地照在我的背上，甚至很热，几乎让人不舒服。我依偎在草地上更深。我的左手伸了出来。我的手指触碰到草叶之间温暖的泥土。我闭上了眼睛。我抗拒意识的到来。我不想从床上出来。意识似乎缓慢而模糊。我不想从床上出来。我希望延长这种温暖和愉快。我轻轻地移动了一下头。我的脖子似乎很重;我听到了沉重的金属链节发出的轻柔的叮当声，一种轻微的搅拌声。

I did not understand this.
我不明白这一点。

I moved my head again, sleepily, eyes closed, to its original position. Again I felt the weight, circular, heavy, on my neck; again I heard the small sound, the stirring, simple and matter of fact, of heavy metal links.
我睡眼惺忪地再次将头移到原来的位置。我又一次感到脖子上的重量，圆形的，沉重的;我又听到了那微小的声音，那种重金属链接的搅动，简单而实际的。

I opened my eyes, part way, keeping them half shut against the light. I saw the grass, green and close, each blade seeming wide, blurred in its nearness. My fingers dug into the warm earth. I closed my eyes. I began to sweat. I must emerge from bed. I must snatch breakfast, hurry to class. It must be late. I must hurry.
我半睁开眼睛，半闭着眼睛。我看见了草地，绿意盎然，近在咫尺，每一片刀刃都显得宽阔，近在咫尺时模糊不清。我的手指深深地探入温暖的泥土。我闭上了眼睛。我开始出汗。我必须从床上起来。我得抢早饭，赶紧去上课。一定很晚了。我得快点。

I remembered the cloth slipped over my mouth and nose, the fumes, the strength of the man who had held me. I had squirmed, but had been held in his grip, helpless. I was terrified. I had tried not to breathe. I had struggled, but futilely. I was terrified. I had not known a man could be so strong. He was patient, unhurried, waiting for me to breathe. I tried not to breathe. Then, lungs gasping, helpless, had at last inhaled, deeply, desperately, taking the sharp, strangling fumes deep into my body. In an instant, choking in the horrid, obdurate fumes, unable to expel them, unable to evade them, sickened, I had lost consciousness.
我想起了盖住我口鼻的布，想起了烟雾，想起了那个抱着我的男人的力量。我扭动着身体，但一直被他紧紧抓住，无助。我很害怕。我试着不呼吸。我曾挣扎过，但徒劳无功。我很害怕。我从来不知道一个人可以这么强壮。他很有耐心，不紧不慢，等着我呼吸。我试着不呼吸。然后，肺喘着粗气，无助地终于深深地、绝望地吸了一口气，将尖锐的、令人窒息的烟雾深深地吸入了我的身体。瞬间，我被可怕的、顽固的烟雾呛住了，无法驱逐它们，无法逃避它们，恶心了，我已经失去了知觉。

I lay in the warm grass. I could feel it on my body. I must emerge from bed. I must snatch breakfast, and hurry to class. Surely it must be late. I must hurry.
我躺在温暖的草地上。我能感觉到它出现在我的身体上。我必须从床上起来。我得吃早饭，赶紧去上课。肯定很晚了。我得快点。

I opened my eyes, seeing the grass blades not inches from my face, wide, blurred. I opened my mouth, delicately, and felt the grass brush my lips. I bit into a blade and felt the juice of the grass, on my tongue.
我睁开眼睛，看到离我脸不到几英寸的草叶，宽大而模糊。我轻轻地张开嘴，感觉到草拂过我的嘴唇。我咬住一把刀片，感觉到草汁在我的舌头上。

I closed my eyes. I must awaken. I remembered the cloth, the strength of the man, the fumes.
我闭上了眼睛。我必须醒来。我想起了那块布，想起了那个人的力量，想起了烟雾。

My fingers dug deeply into the dirt. I clawed at it. I felt the dirt beneath my fingernails. I lifted my head, and rolled screaming, awakening, tangled in the chain, in the grass. I sat bolt upright. I realized to my astonishment and horror that I was nude, literally, totally nude, stark naked. My neck wore its encircling weight; the heavy chain, attached to the collar, dropped between my breasts and over my left thigh.
我的手指深深地挖进了泥土里。我抓着它。我感觉到指甲下的污垢。我抬起头，尖叫着翻滚，醒来，被锁链缠住，在草地上。我坐直了。我惊讶和恐惧地意识到，我是裸体的，真的，完全的裸体，赤裸裸的。我的脖子承受着它环绕的重量;系在衣领上的沉重链条落在我的乳房之间和我的左大腿上。

"No! No!" I cried. "No!"
“不！不！我喊道。“不！”

I leaped to my feet screaming. The chain's weight depended from the collar, heavily, gracefully. I felt the collar pulled down, against my collarbone. The chain passed now between my legs, behind the left calf, then lifting. I jerked wildly at it. I tried to thrust the collar up, over my head. I turned it, again tried to thrust it up, over my head. I scraped my throat, hurting it. My chin was forced up; I saw the bright sky, blue with its startlingly white clouds. But I could not slip the collar. It fitted me closely. Only my small finger could I thrust between its weight and my neck. I moaned. The collar could not be slipped. It had not been made to be slipped. Irrationally, madly, nothing in my consciousness but my fear and the chain, I turned to flee, and fell, hurting my legs, tangled in the chain. I, on my knees, seized the chain, pulled at it, weeping. I tried to back away, on my knees; my head was pulled cruelly forward. I held the chain. It was some ten feet long. It extended to a heavy ring and plate fastened in a great granite rock, irregular, but some twelve feet in width and depth, some ten feet in height. The plate, with its ring, was attached near the center of the rock, low, about a foot above the grass. The rock had apparently been drilled and the plate fastened with four linear bolts. They may have passed through the entire width of the rock and been clinched on the other side. I did not know. On my knees I pulled at the chain. I wept. I cried out. I pulled again at the chain. I hurt my hands; it moved not a quarter of an inch. I was fastened to the rock.
我尖叫着跳起来。链条的重量沉重而优雅地取决于项圈。我感觉到项圈被拉了下来，抵在了我的锁骨上。链条现在从我的两腿之间穿过，在左小腿后面，然后抬起。我疯狂地抽搐着。我试着把项圈往上推，越过我的头。我把它转过来，再次试图把它推到我的头上。我刮伤了我的喉咙，弄痛了它。我的下巴被用力抬起;我看到了明亮的天空，蓝色的天空和令人吃惊的白云。但我不能滑下项圈。它很适合我。只有我的小手指才能在它的重量和我的脖子之间插入。我呻吟着。项圈不能滑落。它不是为了滑倒而制造的。非理性地、疯狂地，除了我的恐惧和锁链之外，我的意识里什么都没有，我转身逃跑，然后摔倒了，伤了我的腿，缠住了锁链。我跪在地上，抓住锁链，拉扯它，哭泣着。我跪在地上试图后退;我的头被残忍地向前拉。我握住了链子。它大约有十英尺长。它延伸到一个沉重的环和板子，固定在一块巨大的花岗岩上，不规则，但宽和深约十二英尺，高约十英尺。板子连同它的环，系在岩石中心附近，很低，离草地大约一英尺高。岩石显然已经被钻过，板子用四个线性螺栓固定。他们可能已经穿过了岩石的整个宽度，并在另一侧被缠住。我不知道。我跪在地上拉扯着链条。我哭了。我喊道。我再次拉动链条。我伤到了我的手;它移动了不到四分之一英寸。我被固定在岩石上。

I rose moaning to my feet, my hands on the chain. I looked about myself. The rock was prominent. There was none like it in view. I stood on a rolling plain, grassy and gentle, widely sweeping, trackless. I saw nothing but the grass, it moving in the soft, unhurried wind, the distant horizon, the unusually white clouds and blue sky. I was alone. The sun was warm. Behind me was the rock. I felt the wind on my body, but not directly, as the plate in the stone was on the sheltered side of the rock. I wondered if the wind was a prevailing one. I wondered if the plate and chain were so situated in order that the chain's prisoner, such as I found myself to be, be protected from the wind. I shuddered.
我呻吟着站起来，双手拉着链子。我环顾四周。岩石很突出。没有像它一样的景象。我站在起伏的平原上，草地长满，平缓，宽阔，无迹可寻。我只看到草地，它在柔和、不紧不慢的风中移动，遥远的地平线，异常的白云和蓝天。我独自一人。阳光很暖和。我身后是岩石。我感觉到风吹在身上，但不是直接的，因为石头上的板子在岩石的遮蔽面。我想知道这股风是不是盛行的。我想知道板子和链条的位置是不是为了保护链条的囚犯，就像我发现自己一样，免受风吹。我浑身发抖。

I stood alone. I was naked. I, small, white, was chained by the neck to that great rock on the seemingly endless plain.
我独自一人站着。我赤身裸体。我，小小的，白皙的，被脖子拴在那块看似无尽的平原上的那块大石头上。

I breathed deeply. Never in my life had I breathed such air. Though my head was chained I threw it back. I closed my eyes. I drank the atmosphere into my lungs. Those who have never breathed such air cannot know the sensations which I then felt. In so simple a thing as the air I breathed I rejoiced. It was clean and clear; it was fresh, almost alive, almost sparkling with the exhilaration of swift, abundant, pristine oxygen. It was like the air of a new world, one yet innocent of the toxins of man's majority, the unquestioned gifts, ambiguous, poisoned, of civilization and technology. My body became vital and alive. So simply did a proper oxygenation of my system work its almost immediate effect in my feeling and awareness. Those who have never breathed the air of a clean world cannot understand my words. And perhaps those who have breathed only such an atmosphere may, too, tragically, fail to comprehend. Until one has breathed such air can one know the glory of being alive?
我深吸一口气。我这辈子从来没有呼吸过这样的空气。虽然我的头被锁住了，但我还是把它扔了回去。我闭上了眼睛。我把空气喝进了我的肺里。那些从未呼吸过这种空气的人，无法知道我当时所感受到的感觉。在我呼吸的空气这样简单的事情上，我感到高兴。它干净清晰;它是新鲜的，几乎是活的，几乎闪闪发光，闪耀着迅速、丰富、原始的氧气的兴奋。它就像一个新世界的空气，一个无辜的世界，没有人类大多数人的毒素，无可置疑的礼物，暧昧的，被毒害的，文明和技术的。我的身体变得充满活力和活力。因此，我的系统适当氧化起作用了，它几乎立即对我的感觉和意识产生了影响。那些从未呼吸过干净世界空气的人无法理解我的话。也许那些只呼吸过这种气氛的人也可能悲剧地无法理解。除非一个人呼吸到这样的空气，否则他能知道活着的荣耀吗？

But I was lonely, and frightened.
但我很孤独，也很害怕。

It was a strange world on which I stood, wide and unfamiliar, open, bright and clean. I looked out upon the vast fields of grass. I had never smelled grass before. It was so fresh, so beautiful. My senses were alive. In this atmosphere, my blood charged with oxygen, I found that I could detect odors which had eluded me before; it was as though an entire new dimension of experience had suddenly opened to me; yet I suppose it was only that here, in this place, my body did not have reason to fight its world, shutting it out, forcing it from consciousness in order not to be distracted or sickened; here there was an atmosphere which was unsoiled, undefiled, one in which the human could be a part of nature, not a rampart raised against her, not a defensive sojourner treading at night, stepping softly, scarcely daring to breathe, through the country of enemies. My vision, too, in this pure air, was keener. I could see farther and with greater detail than had been possible before in the clouded, contaminated atmosphere in which I had been raised. How far away now seemed the familiar pollutions of the gray world I remembered. On certain days there I had thought the air clean, and had delighted in its freshness. How little I had known. How foolish I had been. It had been only less murky, less dismal, only a sign of what a world might be. My hearing, too, seemed acute. The wind brushed the grass, moving in it, stirring the gleaming leaves. Colors, too, seemed richer, deeper, more vivid. The grass was richly green, alive, vast; the sky was blue, deeply blue, far deeper than I had known a sky could be; the clouds were sharp and white, protean and billowing, transforming themselves in the pressures of their heights and the winds which sped them; they moved at different heights at different speeds; they were like great white birds, stately and majestic, turning, floating in the rivers of wind. I felt the breezes of the field on my exposed body; I trembled; every bit of me seemed alive.
我站在一个陌生的世界里，宽广而陌生，开阔、明亮、干净。我望着广阔的草地。我以前从来没有闻过青草的味道。它是如此新鲜，如此美丽。我的感官是活生生的。在这种气氛中，我的血液充满了氧气，我发现我可以闻到以前没有的气味;就好像一个全新的体验维度突然向我敞开了;然而我想，只是在这里，在这个地方，我的身体没有理由与它的世界作斗争，把它拒之门外，强迫它离开意识，以免分心或生病;这里有一种没有被污染、没有被玷污的气氛，在这种气氛中，人类可以成为大自然的一部分，而不是反对她的城墙，也不是一个在夜间踩踏的防御性旅居者，轻柔地踏着脚步，几乎不敢呼吸，穿过敌人的国度。在这纯净的空气中，我的视野也更加敏锐。我能看到比以前更远、更详细的信息，比以前在我成长的阴暗、污染的大气中所能看到的。现在，我记得的那个灰色世界熟悉的污染是多么遥远。在某些日子里，我认为那里的空气很干净，并为它的清新而感到高兴。我所知道的是多么的少。我是多么愚蠢。它只是不那么阴暗，不那么阴暗，只是一个世界可能是什么样子的标志。我的听力似乎也很敏锐。风拂过草地，在草地上移动，搅动着闪闪发光的树叶。色彩也似乎更丰富、更深沉、更生动。 草地绿意盎然，生机勃勃，广阔无垠;天空是蓝色的，深蓝色的，比我所知道的天空要深得多;云层尖锐而洁白，变幻莫测，翻滚着，在它们高处的压力和吹拂它们的风中变换着自己;他们以不同的速度在不同的高度移动;他们就像白色的大鸟，庄重而威严，转动着，漂浮在风的河流中。我感觉到田野的微风吹拂着我裸露的身体;我浑身发抖;我的每一点似乎都活着。

I was frightened.
我很害怕。

I looked at the sun. I looked away, down, then across the fields.
我看着太阳。我移开视线，向下看，然后穿过田野。

I was aware now, as I had not been before, or so clearly, of the difference in the feel of my body and its movements. There seemed a subtle difference in my body weight, my movements. I thrust this comprehension from my mind. I could not admit it. I literally forced it from consciousness. But it returned, persistent. It could not be denied. "No!" I cried. But I knew it was true. I tried to thrust from my mind what must be, what had to be, the explanation of this unusual phenomenon. "No!" I cried. "It cannot be! No! No!"
我现在意识到了，就像我以前从未有过的那样，或者如此清楚地意识到我身体的感觉和动作的不同。我的体重、我的动作似乎有细微的差异。我把这种理解从我的脑海中推开。我不能承认。我真的是从意识中强迫出来的。但它又回来了，顽强。这是不可否认的。“不！”我喊道。但我知道这是真的。我试图从我的脑海中推导出对这种不寻常现象的解释。“不！”我喊道。“不可能！不！不！

Numbly I lifted the chain which hung from the collar fastened on my neck. I looked at it, disbelievingly. The links were close-set, heavy, of some primitive, simple black iron. It did not seem an attractive chain, or an expensive one. But I was held by it. I felt the collar with my fingers. I could not see it, but it seemed formed, too, of heavy iron; it seemed simple, practical, not ostentatious; it gripped my throat rather closely; I supposed it was black in color, matching the chain; it had a heavy hinge on one side; the chain, by a link, opened and closed, was fastened to a loop; the loop was fastened about a staple, which, it seemed, was a part of the collar itself; the hinge was under my right ear; the chain hung from its loop and staple under my chin; on the left, under my left ear, as I could tell by feeling it with my finger, there was a large lock, with its opening for the insertion of a heavy key. The collar, then, fastened with a lock; it had not been hammered about my neck. I wondered who held the key to that collar.
我麻木地掀开了挂在我脖子上的项圈上的链子。我难以置信地看着它。链节是紧密的、沉重的，由某种原始的、简单的黑铁制成。它似乎不是一个有吸引力的链条，也不是一个昂贵的链条。但我被它抓住了。我用手指摸了摸项圈。我看不见它，但它似乎也是用沉重的铁制成的;它看起来简单、实用，而不是炫耀;它紧紧地掐住了我的喉咙;我猜它是黑色的，与链条相匹配;它的一侧有一个沉重的铰链;链条通过一个链节打开和关闭，固定在一个环上;这个环系在一根订书钉上，这似乎是衣领本身的一部分;铰链在我的右耳下面;链子挂在它的环上，钉在我的下巴下;在左边，在我的左耳下面，我用手指摸就能看出，有一把大锁，锁的开口可以插一把沉重的钥匙。然后，项圈用锁固定;它没有被锤在我的脖子上。我想知道是谁掌握了那个项圈的钥匙。

I turned about and looked at the great rock, the granite, streaked with feldspar.
我转过身来，看着那块巨大的岩石，花岗岩，上面有长石的条纹。

I must try to awaken, I told myself. I must awaken. I laughed bitterly. I must be dreaming I told myself.
我必须试着醒来，我告诉自己。我必须醒来。我苦笑起来。我一定是在做梦，我告诉自己。

Again the difference in the feeling of my body, its weight, its movements, intruded itself into my consciousness. "No!" I cried. Then I went to the granite, and looked at the heavy plate and ring bolted into the stone. A link of my chain had been opened, and then closed, about that ring. The chain was some ten feet in length. I idly coiled it at the foot of the ring. "No!" I cried. I must awaken, I told myself. Surely it must be nearly time to arouse myself, to hurry to breakfast, to hurry to class. There is no other explanation, I told myself. I am dreaming. Then I feared I might be insane. No, I told myself. I am dreaming. It is such a strange dream, so real. But it is a dream. It must be. It must be. It is a dream. All a dream!
我身体的感觉、重量、运动的差异再次侵入了我的意识。“不！”我喊道。然后我走到花岗岩前，看着用螺栓固定在石头上的沉重的板和戒指。我链条上的一个环节被打开了，然后又关闭了，围绕着那个环。这条链子大约有十英尺长。我懒洋洋地把它盘在戒指的底部。“不！”我喊道。我必须醒来，我告诉自己。当然，现在一定快该振作起来了，赶紧吃早饭，赶快去上课。我告诉自己，没有其他解释了。我在做梦。然后我担心我可能疯了。不，我告诉自己。我在做梦。这是一个如此奇怪的梦想，如此真实。但这是一个梦想。它必须。它必须。这是一个梦想。一切都是梦想！

Then to my misery I remembered the man, being seized from behind, not able even to see him, my struggles, being held so helplessly, the cloth over my mouth and nose, his waiting for me to breathe, at last my gasping helplessly for breath, the terrible fumes, nothing else to breathe, nothing else, which could not be tolerated by consciousness, nothing else to breathe, and then my loss of consciousness. That, I knew, had been no dream.
然后，我痛苦地想起了那个男人，被从后面抓住，甚至看不到他，我的挣扎，被如此无助地抱着，布捂住我的口鼻，他等着我呼吸，最后我无助地喘着粗气，可怕的烟雾，没有别的可呼吸的了，没有别的了，意识无法容忍的， 没有其他东西可以呼吸，然后我失去了知觉。我知道，那可不是梦。

I struck my fists until they bled on the granite rock streaked with feldspar.
我用拳头敲打，直到它们在花岗岩上流血，上面有长石的条纹。

Then I turned and walked from the rock, some five feet, and looked out over the vast grassy fields.
然后我转过身来，从岩石上走了出来，大约有五英尺高，望着广阔的草地。

"Oh, no," I wept.
“哦，不，”我哭了。

The full consciousness of my waking state, and my awareness of truth, welled up within me. It flooded my consciousness, overwhelmingly, irrefutably.
我对清醒状态的完全意识，以及我对真理的意识，在我心中涌现。它淹没了我的意识，压倒性地，无可辩驳地。

I knew then what must be the explanation for the difference in the feelings in my body, the explanation for the sense of subtle kinesthetic differences in my movements. I stood not on Earth. The gravity was not that of Earth. It was on another world I stood, an unknown world. It was a bright, beautiful world, but it was not Earth. It was not the world I knew. It was not my home. I had been brought here; no one had consulted my will; I had been brought here; my will had been nothing.
那时我知道我身体感觉的差异必须是什么，我动作中微妙的动觉差异的解释是什么。我没有站在地球上。重力不是地球的重力。那是我所站的另一个世界，一个未知的世界。那是一个明亮、美丽的世界，但它不是地球。这不是我所知道的世界。那不是我的家。我是被带到这里的;没有人查阅过我的遗嘱;我是被带到这里的;我的意志一无是处。

I stood alone there, naked, defenseless, before the great rock, looking over the fields.
我独自站在那里，赤身裸体，毫无防备，站在那块巨石前，俯瞰着田野。

I was lonely, and frightened, and I wore a chain on my neck.
我很孤独，很害怕，脖子上戴着一条链子。

Suddenly I cried out with misery and put my face in my hands. Then it seemed the earth spun beneath me and darkness swept about me, rushing in upon me and I lost consciousness.
突然，我痛苦地喊叫起来，双手捧着脸。然后，我脚下的大地似乎在旋转，黑暗席卷了我，冲向我，我失去了知觉。

2

The Retinue
随从酒店

I felt myself being rolled roughly on my back. "Veck, Kajira," said a voice, harshly. "Veck, Kajira." It was not a patient voice. I looked up, startled, frightened. I cried out with pain. A metal point jabbed into my body, at the juncture between my left hip and lower abdomen. The point lifted, and the shaft of the spear turned; he struck me on the right thigh, hard, with the butt of the spear. My hand went before my mouth; his foot, in a high, strapped sandal, heavy, almost an open boot, kicked my hand away. He was bearded. I lay between his legs. I looked up at him in terror.
我感觉自己被粗暴地卷在我的背上。“哎呀，梶良，”一个声音严厉地说。“维克，梶拉。”那不是耐心的声音。我抬起头来，吓了一跳，又害怕。我痛苦地喊叫。一个金属尖刺入我的身体，在我的左臀部和下腹部之间的交界处。矛尖抬起，矛杆转动;他用矛尖狠狠地打了我的右大腿。我的手伸到嘴前;他的脚穿着一双高高的绑带凉鞋，沉重的，几乎是一只敞开的靴子，踢开了我的手。他留着胡子。我躺在他的两腿之间。我惊恐地抬头看着他。

He was not alone. There was another man a bit behind him. Both wore tunics, red; each, at his left hip, had slung a blade and scabbard; each, at his belt, carried an ornamented knife; the man behind him who stood over me had slung over his back a shield, of layers of leather and brass, and carried a spear, beneath the blade of which was slung a helmet with a plume of dark, swirling hair; he wore a cord of teeth, from some carnivore, about his neck. The man who stood over me had put his helmet and shield to one side; the helmets of both would cover the entire head and most of the face; the helmets were cut and opened in such a way as to suggest a "Y." The hair of both men was long; the hair of the man behind was tied back with a narrow piece of folded cloth.
他并不孤单。他身后还有另一个男人。两人都穿着红色的束腰外衣;每个人的左臀部都挂着一把刀和剑鞘;每个人的腰带上都带着一把装饰精美的刀;站在我身后的那个男人背上挂着一面盾牌，盾牌是用皮革和黄铜制成的，还拿着一把长矛，长矛的刀刃下挂着一顶头盔，上面有一缕乌黑的漩涡状头发。他的脖子上戴着一条来自某种食肉动物的牙齿。站在我面前的那个人把他的头盔和盾牌放在一边;两者的头盔都会覆盖整个头部和大部分面部;头盔被切割和打开，以暗示“Y”的方式。两个人的头发都很长;后面男人的头发用一块窄的折叠布扎在后面。

I slipped from between the feet of the man who loomed above me, moving back. I had never seen such men. I felt so vulnerable. They were mighty, and like animals. I crouched, backing away. The chain hung from my collar, heavy. I stopped. I turned, and tried to hide myself, as I could, with my hands. I dared not even speak.
我从那个耸立在我上方的男人的脚下滑落，向后退去。我从来没有见过这样的人。我感到非常脆弱。他们很强大，像动物一样。我蹲下身子，向后退去。链子挂在我的衣领上，很重。我停了下来。我转过身来，试图用我的手尽可能地隐藏自己。我甚至不敢说话。

One of the men barked a command at me. He moved his hand, angrily. I removed my hands from my body. I turned, still crouching. I understood that they would look upon me.
其中一个男人对我吼叫。他生气地动了动手。我把手从身体上移开。我转过身来，仍然蹲着。我知道他们会看着我。

How dared they!
他们怎么敢！

I was angry!
我很生气！

But I dared not cover myself. It was not permitted.
但我不敢遮盖自己。这是不允许的。

Then I was afraid, not angry, but afraid, very afraid.
然后我害怕了，不是生气，而是害怕，非常害怕。

Could I, here, in this place, I wondered, be such that men might so look upon me?
我想知道，在这里，在这个地方，我想知道，我是不是会这样，以至于人们会这样看着我呢？

I gathered that I might indeed, here, in this place, be such that I might be so looked upon.
我聚集起来，是为了在这里，在这个地方，使我受到如此的注视。

The bearded man approached me. I dared not meet his eyes. I could not understand such men. My world had not prepared me to believe that such men could exist. He stood closer to me than would have a man of my world. Each in my world, it seemed, carried about with him a bubble of space, a perimeter, a wall, an invisible shield, an unconsciously acculturated, socially sanctioned remoteness, a barrier decreed by convention and conditioning. Behind this invisible wall, within this personal, privately owned space, we lived. It separated us from others; it kept us persons. In my particular Earth culture, this circle of inviolate, privately owned space had a radius of some two to three feet. Closer than this we did not, commonly, in my culture, approach one another. But this man stood close to me. He stood within my space. Suddenly I realized that my space did not exist on this world. I began to tremble with terror. So small a thing it seems, perhaps, that this convention should on this world not be acknowledged or respected, indeed, that, at least in my case, it did not exist, but it is not, truly, a small thing; no, to me the crumbling of this artifice, this protective device, this convention, was catastrophic; it is difficult to convey my sense of loss, of helplessness; on this world my space did not exist.
那个大胡子男人向我走来。我不敢直视他的眼睛。我无法理解这样的人。我的世界还没有让我相信这样的人会存在。他站在我身边，比我这个世界的人更近。在我的世界里，每个人似乎都带着一个空间泡泡、一个边界、一堵墙、一个无形的盾牌、一个无意识的文化适应、社会认可的遥远，一个由习俗和制约决定的障碍。在这堵无形的墙后面，在这个私人拥有的空间里，我们生活着。它使我们与其他人分开;它让我们保持了人。在我特定的地球文化中，这个不可侵犯的私有空间圈的半径大约为两到三英尺。比这更近的是，在我的文化中，我们通常不会彼此接近。但这个人站在我身边。他站在我的空间里。突然间，我意识到我的空间在这个世界上不存在。我开始吓得发抖。也许，这个公约在这个世界上似乎不应该得到承认或尊重，事实上，至少在我的情况下，它不存在，但它确实不是一件小事;不，对我来说，这种诡计、这种保护装置、这种惯例的崩溃是灾难性的;很难表达我的失落感和无助感;在这个世界上，我的空间不存在。

I saw the black leather strap, wide, shiny, across his body, from which depended the blade slung at his left hip. Behind it I saw the coarsely woven, thick red fibers at his tunic. I knew that were he to seize me in his arms and crush me to his chest, with what strength must be his, that the mark of the strap, the coarse fibers, would be imprinted on my breasts.
我看到那条黑色的皮带，宽大而闪亮，横跨在他的身上，他的左臀部挂着一把刀。在它后面，我看到他的外衣上粗织的、厚厚的红色纤维。我知道，如果他把我搂在怀里，把我压在他的胸前，他必须用多大的力气，那条带子的印记，那些粗纤维，就会印在我的乳房上。

I felt the point of his dagger beneath my chin. It hurt. It thrust up. I cried out, rising almost to my toes. I then stood straight before them. I stood straighter than I had ever stood in my life.
我感觉到他的匕首尖在我的下巴下面。很痛。它猛地往上推。我喊道，几乎要站到脚趾。然后我站直了他们面前。我站得比我这辈子任何时候都站得更直。

The man then stepped back, and he, and the other, inspected me, completely, walking about me. They discussed me, candidly. I could not understand their speech. My chin was very high, as the point of the dagger had left it. I trembled. I heard the small movement of the chain in the collar loop. I wondered what could be the status of women on this world, on a world where there were such men.
然后那个男人后退了一步，他和另一个人完全地打量着我，在我周围走来走去。他们坦率地讨论了我。我听不懂他们的言语。我的下巴很高，因为匕首的尖端已经离开了它。我浑身发抖。我听到了链子在项圈中的微小运动。我想知道，在这个世界上，在这个有这样男人的世界里，女人的地位会是什么。

It took the men some minutes to complete their examination. They did not hurry.
这些人花了几分钟才完成检查。他们并不着急。

The two men now stood before me, one a bit behind the other, looking at me.
这两个人现在站在我面前，一个稍微落后于另一个，看着我。

I felt the collar, weighted by the chain, pull down against my collarbone; the chain hung between my breasts; I felt its heavy links on my body. I stood very still.
我感觉到被锁链压得沉重的项圈向下拉着我的锁骨;链子挂在我的乳房之间;我感觉到它沉重的联系在我的身体上。我站在那里一动不动。

"Please," I whispered, not moving my position.
“拜托，”我低声说，没有移动我的姿势。

The bearded man approached me. Suddenly he struck me with his right hand, a swift, savage, open-handed slap. I was hurled stumbling, spinning, to the end of the chain, which caught me, cruelly, at the neck, jerking me to the ground. My lip and the side of my mouth were cut. My head seemed to explode. I tasted blood.
那个大胡子男人向我走来。突然，他用右手打了我一巴掌，一记快速、野蛮、张开双手的耳光。我被绊倒，旋转着，被扔到铁链的末端，铁链残忍地抓住了我的脖子，把我猛地摔在了地上。我的嘴唇和嘴巴的侧面都被割伤了。我的头似乎要爆炸了。我尝到了血的味道。

The man barked a command. In panic and misery, in a movement of collar and chain, I fled again to my place and again stood before them, so straight, my chin again high, precisely as I had been before.
男人吼叫着命令。在惊慌和痛苦中，在项圈和锁链的移动中，我再次逃到我的地方，再次站在他们面前，那么挺直，我的下巴又高高的，就像我以前一样。

I wondered what could be the status of women on this world, on a world where there were such men.
我想知道，在这个世界上，在这个有这样男人的世界里，女人的地位会是什么。

He did not strike me again. I had placated him by my obedience.
他没有再打我。我用我的服从安抚了他。

He spoke to me again. I looked into his eyes. For a moment our eyes met.
他又跟我说话了。我看着他的眼睛。有那么一会儿，我们的目光相遇了。

I knelt.
我跪了下来。

Was it unaccountable that I knelt? No, it was what was to have been done.
我下跪是不负责任的吗？不，这是应该做的。

How naturally, how fearfully, I had knelt! How necessary, how appropriate, it had been!
我跪下是多么自然，多么可怕啊！这是多么必要，多么合适啊！

And I realized then that they had expected me to kneel, and had not given the possibility of my failing to do so a moment's thought.
这时我才意识到，他们本来就料到我会跪下，而且没有想过我没有跪下的可能性。

But it seems I was not doing so correctly.
但似乎我做得不对。

To my terror I found myself being regarded with irritation. Was I stupid? Did I not know how to kneel? Or perhaps I was merely ignorant? Certainly I wanted to please them. They must understand that!
令我恐惧的是，我发现自己被人用恼怒的眼光看待。我傻吗？我不知道怎么跪下吗？或者我只是无知？我当然想取悦他们。他们必须明白这一点！

The other man thrust my body down on my heels, so that I knelt back on my heels. He took my hands and placed them on my thighs. I looked up at them.
另一个男人把我的身体压在我的脚后跟上，这样我就跪在了我的脚后跟上。他握住我的手，放在我的大腿上。我抬头看着他们。

I am a brunet, with very dark brown hair. My eyes, too, are dark brown. I am lightly complexioned. I am some five feet five inches in height and weigh about one hundred and twenty pounds. I am thought to be not amply but excitingly figured.
我是黑发，有一头深棕色的头发。我的眼睛也是深棕色的。我的肤色很浅。我身高约 5 英尺 5 英寸，体重约 120 磅。人们认为我不是很充实，但令人兴奋。

The men looked down upon me. At that time my hair was cut short. I felt the side of the point of the bearded man's spear under my chin, and I lifted my chin, so that my head was high.
那些人都俯视着我。那时我的头发被剪短了。我摸到大胡子男人的矛尖侧面在我的下巴下，我抬起下巴，使我的头高高的。

My name was Judy Thornton. I was an English major and poetess.
我叫 Judy Thornton。我主修英语，也是女诗人。

I knelt before barbarians, nude and chained.
我跪在野蛮人面前，赤身裸体，被锁链锁住。

I was terribly frightened.
我非常害怕。

I knelt exactly as they had placed me, scarcely daring to breathe. I feared to move in the slightest. I did not wish to be again struck, or to irritate or offend them in the least. I did not know what they might do, these mighty and terrible men, so unpredictable, so uncompromising and primitive, so different from the men of Earth, if they were not completely and fully, and absolutely, pleased with me. I determined to give them no cause for anger. I determined that they would have my absolute obedience. Thus I knelt not moving before them. I felt the wind move the hair on the back of my neck.
我完全按照他们放我的方式跪着，几乎不敢呼吸。我丝毫不敢动。我不想再被打，也不想激怒或冒犯他们。我不知道他们会怎么做，这些强大而可怕的人，如此不可预测，如此不妥协和原始，如果他们不完全、完全、绝对地对我感到满意，他们就会与地球上的人如此不同。我决定不给他们任何生气的理由。我决定他们会得到我的绝对服从。因此，我跪在他们面前一动不动。我感觉到风吹动了我脖子后面的头发。

The men continued to regard me. This frightened me. I did not move at all. I remained, of course, as they had placed me. I looked straight ahead, not even daring to meet their eyes. I was terrified lest, inadvertently, I might do something to displease them. I moved no muscle. I knelt back on my heels, my back straight, my hands on my thighs, my chin up. My knees were pressed closely, defensively, together.
那些人继续看着我。这让我感到害怕。我根本没有动。当然，我还是按照他们安排我的方式。我直视前方，甚至不敢与他们的眼睛对视。我很害怕，生怕我不经意间做了什么让他们不高兴的事情。我没有动任何肌肉。我跪在脚后跟上，挺直背部，双手放在大腿上，下巴向上。我的膝盖被紧紧地压在一起，防御性地。

The man said something. I could not understand.
那人说了些什么。我无法理解。

Then, with the butt of his spear, roughly, to my horror, he thrust apart my knees.
然后，他用他的枪托粗暴地，令我惊恐的是，猛烈地刺开了我的膝盖。

I was Judy Thornton. I was an English major and poetess.
我是 Judy Thornton。我主修英语，也是女诗人。

I could not help but moan, the position was so elegant and helpless.
我忍不住呻吟，这个姿势是如此优雅和无奈。

I knelt before them in what I would later learn was the position of the Gorean pleasure slave.
我跪在他们面前，后来我才知道这是戈尔式的享乐奴隶的位置。

Satisfied then, the beasts turned from me. I did not move. They busied themselves in the vicinity of the rock. It seemed they searched for something.
野兽们心满意足地转过身来。我没有动。他们在岩石附近忙碌着。他们似乎在寻找什么。

Once the bearded fellow returned to stand near me. He said something. It was a question. He repeated it. I stared ahead, terrified. My eyes filled with tears. "I do not know," I whispered. "I do not understand. I do not know what you want."
有一次，那个留着胡子的家伙回来站在我身边。他说了些什么。这是一个问题。他重复了一遍。我惊恐地盯着前方。我的眼睛里充满了泪水。“我不知道，”我低声说。“我不明白。我不知道你想要什么。

He turned away, and again gave himself to his search. After a time, angry, he returned to regard me. His fellow, too, was with him. "Bina?" he said, very clearly. "Bina, Kajira. Var Bina, Kajira?"
他转过身去，又一次专心致志地寻找。过了一会儿，他生气地回头看着我。他的同伴也和他在一起。“Bina？” 他非常清楚地说。“Bina，Kajira。Var Bina，Kajira？

"I do not know what you want," I whispered. "I do not understand you."
“我不知道你想要什么，”我低声说。“我不明白你。”

I gathered they must be asking after whatever it was they sought. They had covered the area thoroughly, even turning aside long grass with the blades of their spears.
我收集到他们一定是在追寻他们想要的东西。他们已经彻底覆盖了这片区域，甚至用长矛的刀刃掀开了长草。

They had not found it.
他们没有找到它。

"Var Bina, Kajira?" repeated the bearded man.
“Var Bina，Kajira？”

I knelt as they had placed me, the chain hanging, heavy, from my collar.
我跪在他们把我放下的地方，链子沉重地挂在我的衣领上。

"I do not know," I whispered.
“我不知道，”我低声说。

Suddenly, savagely, he struck me across the mouth with the back of his right hand. I flew to the left, to the grass. The blow was vicious. It hurt me more than had the first. I could not believe its force, its ruthlessness, its swiftness. I could scarcely see; I fought blackness and pain and seething light; I was on my hands and knees in the grass, my head down; I tasted blood; the collar hurt my neck; I spit blood into the grass; he had struck me; did he not know I was a woman! He jerked me by the collar and chain to his knees; he thrust both hands into my hair. "Var Bina, Kajira!" he cried. "Var Bina!" "I do not understand you!" I cried. "Oh!" I screamed with misery. With both hands he shook my head viciously. I could not believe the pain. My small hands were helpless on his wrists. "Var Bina!" he demanded. "Please, please!" I wept.
突然，他野蛮地用右手背打了我的嘴巴。我飞到左边，飞到草地上。这一击是恶毒的。它比第一次更让我受伤。我简直不敢相信它的力量，它的无情，它的迅速。我几乎看不见;我与黑暗、痛苦和沸腾的光明作斗争;我双手双膝跪在草地上，低着头;我尝到了血的味道;项圈伤了我的脖子;我把血吐到草地上;他打了我;他不知道我是个女人吗！他猛地抓住我的衣领和链子，直到他的膝盖;他把双手我的头发里。“Var Bina，Kajira！”“瓦尔·比纳！”“我不明白你！”我喊道。“哦！”我痛苦地尖叫着。他用双手恶狠狠地摇着我的头。我简直不敢相信这种痛苦。我的小手无助地搭在他的手腕上。“Var Bina！”“求求你，求你！”我哭了。

He threw me down, with a rattle of chain, to his feet. I lay there on my side, terrified. He unlooped the shoulder belt from him and cast it, with the scabbard and blade, to one side. Then he swiftly loosened the belt at his waist. He slipped it free from the sheath and dagger, and doubled it. He struck it once in the palm of his hand. I turned my head away from him, fearfully, so that I could not see him. I lay before him, turned away from him, on the grass. Then I heard it whistle through the air. I cried out with pain. Again and again, viciously, he struck me. Once he stopped. "Var Bina, Kajira?" he asked. "Please don't hurt me," I begged. Again he struck, and again and again. I writhed before him, lashed, squirming on my belly in the grass, weeping, clutching at the grass. In the pain I could scarcely comprehend it. I was being beaten! Did he not know I was a girl! "Please don't hit me," I cried. "Please!" I covered my head with my hands. I lay with my head down. I shuddered with each blow. I would do anything if he would stop! But I did not know what he wanted!
他把我扔倒在地，锁链嘎嘎作响，站了起来。我侧躺在那里，吓坏了。他解开了肩带的扣子，连同剑鞘和刀刃一起扔到一边。然后他迅速地松开了腰间的腰带。他从刀鞘和匕首中滑出它，把它翻了一番。他在手心里敲了一下。我害怕地把头从他身上转开，以免看到他。我躺在他面前，背对着他，躺在草地上。然后我听到它在空中吹口哨。我痛苦地喊叫。他一次又一次地恶毒地打我。他停了下来。“Var Bina，Kajira？”“请不要伤害我，”我恳求道。他又一次地打击，一次又一次。我在他面前扭动着，被抽打着，趴在草地上蠕动着，哭泣着，紧紧抓住草地。在痛苦中，我几乎无法理解它。我被打败了！他不知道我是个女孩子吗！“请不要打我，”我喊道。“求求你！”我用手捂住头。我低着头躺着。每一次打击我都浑身发抖。如果他停下来，我愿意做任何事情！但我不知道他想要什么！

Then he stopped, angrily. I did not even lift my head, but lay, weeping, my hands still over my head, the chain running between my legs, and under my body, to the collar.
然后他生气地停了下来。我甚至没有抬起头来，而是躺着哭泣着，双手仍然举在头上，链子在我的两腿之间，在我的身体下面，一直到衣领。

I heard him replace the sheath and dagger on his belt, and put on the belt. I heard him lift the shoulder belt and regird himself with the blade. I did not look up, but lay weeping, chained, trembling. I would do anything he wanted, anything.
我听到他把腰带上的刀鞘和匕首换上，然后戴上腰带。我听到他掀起肩带，用刀片束缚自己。我没有抬头，只是躺在地上哭泣，被锁链锁住，颤抖着。他想做什么我就做什么，什么都行。

One of the men spoke to me, and prodded me with the butt of his spear.
其中一个人对我说话，用他的矛柄戳我。

I rose to my hands and knees. I felt the chain on my collar. Again I was prodded with the butt of his spear.
我站起来，双手和膝盖。我摸了摸项圈上的链子。我又一次被他的矛柄戳了一下。

Red-eyed, my cheeks and body stained with tears, in pain, my back and sides, and legs, stinging, I adjusted the chain and knelt again as I had originally. There was blood at my mouth. Little had changed. I knelt precisely as I had before. Little had changed, save that I had been struck and beaten.
红着眼睛，脸颊和身体上沾满了泪水，痛苦地，我的背部和侧面，还有腿，刺痛，我调整了链子，像原来一样再次跪下。我嘴里有血。几乎没有什么变化。我像以前一样跪了下来。除了我被打和打之外，几乎没有什么变化。

The two men conferred. Then, to my horror, the bearded one approached me. He crouched before me. He took from his dagger sheath the steel blade, narrow, about seven inches long, double-edged, evenly sharpened. He held this up before my face. He did not speak. The other man crouched down behind me. With his left hand, fastened in my hair, he drew my head back; with his right hand he thrust up, high on my neck, under my chin, the heavy iron collar I wore. It hurt. My jugular vein was, held as I was, prominent and, beneath the clasping, circular iron, prominent and exposed.
“两个人商量着。然后，令我惊恐的是，那个留着胡子的家伙向我走来。他蹲在我面前。他从匕首鞘中取出钢刃，窄的，长约七英寸，双刃，锋利均匀。他把这句话举到我面前。他没有说话。另一个男人蹲在我身后。他用左手拴着我的头发，把我的头往后拉;他用右手高高地顶着我的脖子，在我的下巴下面，我戴着的沉重的铁项圈。很痛。我的颈静脉，像我一样，突出，在紧扣的圆形铁杆下，突出而暴露。

"No," I begged. "No!"
“不，”我恳求道。“不！”

I gathered that I was of no use to these men. I felt the delicate, razor-sharp edge of the dagger on my throat.
我发现我对这些人毫无用处。我感觉到匕首的锋利边缘抵在我的喉咙上。

"Var Bina, Kajira?" queried the man. "Var Bina?"
“瓦尔·比纳，卡吉拉？” 男人问道。“瓦尔·比纳？”

"Please!" I wept, whispering. "Please!" I would have done anything. I would have done anything. I would have told them anything, done anything, but I knew nothing. I could not give them what information they desired.
“求求你！”我哭泣着，低声说。“求求你！”我愿意做任何事情。我愿意做任何事情。我本来可以告诉他们任何事情，做任何事情，但我什么都不知道。我无法给他们想要的信息。

"Don't kill me," I begged. "I will do anything you want! Keep me! Keep me for yourselves! Keep me as your captive, your prisoner! Keep me as anything you want! Am I not beautiful? Could I not serve you? Could I not please you?" Then, suddenly, from deep within me, welling up, from somewhere so deep within me that I did not know I contained such depths, flooding from me, startling me, horrifying me with my own wickedness, I cried out, "Do not kill me! I am willing even to be your slave! Yes! Yes! I am willing even to be your slave. Your slave! Do not kill me! I will be your slave! Let me be your slave! I beg to be your slave!"
“别杀我，”我恳求道。“你想做什么我就做什么！保住我！把我留给你们自己吧！把我当作你的俘虏，你的囚犯吧！随心所欲地保留我！我不漂亮吗？我能不能不服侍你吗？我能不能不取悦你呢？然后，突然间，从我的内心深处涌出，从我内心深处涌出，我不知道自己有如此深的深度，从我身上涌出，使我感到震惊，用我自己的邪恶使我感到恐惧，我喊道：“不要杀我！我甚至愿意做你的奴隶！是的！是的！我甚至愿意做你的奴隶。你的奴隶！不要杀我！我要做你的奴隶！让我做你的奴隶吧！我求你做你的奴隶！

I shook with the horror, the scandal, the wickedness, of what I had said. But then, boldly, desperately, determinedly, resolutely, repudiating nothing, I whispered, clearly and firmly, my head back, held back, his hand in my hair, "Do not kill me, please. Yes, I will be even your slave. Yes, I, Judy Thornton, will be your slave. I, Judy Thornton, beg to be your slave. Please. Please, let me be a slave!" I tried to smile. "Make me your slave," I whispered, "—Masters!" How startled I was that I had called them Masters, and yet, how natural, it seemed, for I was a girl, suitable prey for such as they, a natural quarry and prey for such as they, and they, as I sensed, were the natural masters, by the dark laws of biology, of such as I.
我因我所说的话的恐惧、丑闻和邪恶而颤抖。但随后，大胆地、绝望地、坚决地、坚决地、什么都不否认，我清晰而坚定地低声说，我的头向后仰，向后伸，他的手抓着我的头发，“请不要杀我。是的，我甚至会成为你的奴隶。是的，我，朱迪·桑顿，将成为你的奴隶。我，朱迪·桑顿，恳求成为你的奴隶。请。求求你，让我当奴隶吧！我试着微笑。“让我成为你的奴隶，”我低声说，“——主人们！我多么惊讶于我称他们为主人，然而，这似乎是多么自然啊，因为我是一个女孩子，适合于她们这样的人，适合她们的天然猎物和猎物，而她们，正如我所感觉到的，根据生物学的黑暗法则，她们是我这样的天生主人。

"Please, Masters," I whispered.
“拜托了，主人，”我低声说。

"Var Bina, Kajira?" queried the man.
“Var Bina，Kajira？”

I moaned with misery. I did not know but they, rich and powerful masters, had access to many women as beautiful, or more beautiful, than I. On Earth I had been noted as a beauty, an unusual, even ravishingly beautiful girl, but on Gor, as I would come to understand, I, and others like me, could be acquired and disposed of for a handful of copper tarsks. There was little special about us. In many houses we would be kept with the kettles, as scullery and kitchen girls. I had been the most beautiful girl in the junior class at my elite girls' college. In all the school, there had been only one more lovely than I, or so some said, the lovely Elicia Nevins, who was in anthropology, in the senior class. How I had hated her. What rivals we had been!
我痛苦地呻吟着。我不知道，但他们，有钱有势的主人，可以接触到许多和我一样漂亮或比我更漂亮的女人。在地球上，我一直被认为是一个美女，一个不寻常的，甚至令人陶醉的美丽女孩，但在戈尔，正如我逐渐理解的那样，我和其他像我一样的人，可以被一把铜塔斯克收购和处置。我们没有什么特别之处。在许多房子里，我们被关在水壶里，作为洗碗间和厨房女孩。我曾是我所在精英女子学院的低年级最漂亮的女孩。在整个学校里，只有一个人比我更可爱，或者有人这么说，可爱的埃利西亚·内文斯（Elicia Nevins），她是人类学专业的，在高年级。我多么恨她。我们曾经是多么大的对手啊！

I felt the edge of the dagger anchor itself in the outer layer of skin on my throat, preparing for its slash. I felt the man's hand and arm, through the steel of the dagger, flex for the movement of his arm. My throat was to be cut.
我感觉到匕首的边缘固定在我喉咙的外层皮肤上，准备划伤。我感觉到那个男人的手和手臂，透过匕首的钢制，随着他手臂的移动而弯曲。我的喉咙要被割断。

But the blade paused. It withdrew from my throat. The bearded man was looking outward, away from me, over the field. Then I, too, heard it. It was a man singing, boldly, a melodic, repetitious song.
但刀停了下来。它从我的喉咙里抽了出来。那个留着胡子的男人向外望去，远离我，望向田野。然后我也听到了。那是一个男人大胆地唱着一首旋律优美、重复的歌曲。

Angrily the bearded man stood up, sheathed the dagger, took up his shield, his spear. His fellow, the other man, already accoutered, even to the helmet, watched the man approach. He balanced his spear in his right hand. The bearded man did not yet don his helmet, but stood near it.
大胡子男人愤怒地站起来，收起匕首，拿起他的盾牌，他的长矛。他的同伴，另一个男人，已经戴上了头盔，看着那个人走近。他用右手平衡着长矛。那个大胡子男人还没有戴上头盔，而是站在它附近。

I went to my hands and knees in the grass. I could scarcely move. I threw up in the grass. I pulled at the collar and chain, futilely. If only I could have run, or crawled away. But I was fastened in place.
我双手双膝跪在草地上。我几乎动弹不得。我在草地上呕吐了。我拉扯着项圈和链子，徒劳无功。如果我能逃跑，或者爬走就好了。但我被固定在原地。

Numbly I lifted my head. The other fellow was approaching at an even, unhurried pace. He seemed good-humored. He sang in a rich voice, a simple song, as though to content himself in long treks. His hair was black and shaggy. He, too, was clad in scarlet, as were the other two men. He was similarly accoutered, with short sword, slung at the left hip, with a shoulder belt; a belt at his waist with a sheathed knife; heavy sandals, almost boots. He carried a spear over his left shoulder, balanced by his left hand; from the spear depended a shield, behind the left shoulder, and a helmet; about his right shoulder was slung a pouch, which I gathered must have contained supplies; a bota of liquid, water I assumed, was fastened at his belt, on the left, behind the point at which the scabbard depended from the shoulder belt. He strode singing, smiling, through the tall grass. He seemed similarly garbed to the other men, wearing a similar tunic, but they reacted to him in a way that indicated they were not pleased that he had now appeared. His tunic was cut slightly differently from theirs; there was a mark at the left shoulder, which theirs did not bear. These differences were subtle to me, but to those who could read them perhaps acutely significant. I pulled at the chain. No one paid me attention. Had I been free I might have slipped away. I moaned to myself. I must wait.
我麻木地抬起头。另一个家伙以均匀、不紧不慢的速度接近。他看起来很幽默。他用浑厚的嗓音唱着，一首简单的歌，仿佛在长途跋涉中满足自己。他的头发又黑又蓬松。他也和其他两个男人一样，都穿着猩红色的衣服。他也穿着类似的装备，拿着短剑，挂在左臀部，系着一条肩带;腰间系着一条带鞘刀的腰带;厚重的凉鞋，几乎是靴子。他的左肩上扛着一根长矛，左手保持平衡;长矛上有一个盾牌，在左肩后面，还有一个头盔;他的右肩上挂着一个袋子，我收集起来，里面一定装着补给品;我猜是水，系在他的腰带上的左边，在刀鞘从肩带上脱落的地方后面。他大步唱着歌，微笑着穿过高高的草地。他看起来和其他男人的穿着一样，穿着类似的束腰外衣，但他们对他的反应表明他们对他现在的出现感到不高兴。他的外衣剪裁与他们的略有不同;左肩上有一个印记，他们的肩膀上没有。这些差异对我来说是微妙的，但对那些能够读懂它们的人来说，它们可能具有极其重要的意义。我拉了拉链条。没有人注意我。如果我是自由的，我可能会溜走。我对自己呻吟着。我必须等待。

The approaching man stopped singing about twenty yards from us, and stood grinning in the grass. He held the spear, with its dependent articles, in his left hand now, and raised his right in a cheerful fashion, palm inward, facing the body. "Tal, Rarii!" said he, calling out, grinning.
走近的男人在离我们大约二十码的地方停下了歌声，站在草地上咧嘴笑着。他现在左手拿着长矛和它的附属物品，然后愉快地举起右手，手掌向内，面向身体。“塔尔，拉里！” 他咧嘴笑着喊道。

"Tal, Rarius," said the bearded man.
“塔尔，拉里乌斯，”大胡子男人说。

The newcomer slipped the bota from his belt, and discarded, too, the pouch he carried.
新来的人从腰带上滑下了牡丹，也把他随身携带的袋子也扔了出去。

The bearded man waved his arm angrily, and spoke harshly. He was ordering the newcomer away. He pointed to his fellow and himself. They were two. The newcomer grinned and slipped the spear to the ground, loosening the helmet and shield.
The bearded man waved his arm angrily, and spoke harshly. He was ordering the newcomer away. He pointed to his fellow and himself. They were two. The newcomer grinned and slipped the spear to the ground, loosening the helmet and shield. 翻译文本：那个留胡子的男人愤怒地挥动手臂，语气严厉。他正在驱赶这个新来的人。他指向自己的同伴和自己。他们只有两个。新来的人笑了笑，把长矛扔到地上，松开了头盔和盾牌。

The bearded man placed his helmet over his head, it muchly concealing his features.
大胡子男人把头盔戴在头上，大大掩盖了他的五官。

Carrying the shield on his left arm, carrying the spear lightly in his right hand, the helmet hanging, too, by its straps, from his right hand, the newcomer approached casually.
左臂拿着盾牌，右手轻轻地拿着长矛，右手也用带子挂着头盔，这个新来的人随意地走了过来。

Again the bearded man waved him away. Again he spoke harshly. The newcomer grinned.
大胡子男人又挥手让他走开。他又一次严厉地说道。新来的人咧嘴一笑。

They spoke together, the three of them. I could understand nothing. The newcomer spoke evenly; once he slapped his thigh in laughter. The two other men spoke more angrily. One, he who was not bearded, shook his spear.
他们三个人一起说话。我什么也听不懂。新来的人说得很平和;有一次他大笑着拍了拍自己的大腿。另外两个男人说得更生气了。一个没有胡子的人摇晃着他的长矛。

The newcomer did not pay him attention. He looked beyond the men, to me.
新来的人没有理会他。他把目光越过那些人，看向我。

I then became aware, as I had not been before, in my fear, of a strange emotional and physiological response of which I had been the victim moments before, when I had begged mighty men to enslave me. My feelings had been flooded not only with terror but, mixed with them, with the feelings of terror, had been a strange, almost hysterical release of tension, of bottled-up emotion. I had said things which I had never dreamed could come from me, and they could not now be unsaid. I realized I had begged to be a slave. Of course I had been terrified, but I felt, in my deepest heart, that I had not said what I had said merely to try and save my life. Of course I had been desperate to save my life. Of course I would have said anything! But it was the way I had felt when I had said it that now so shook me, so profoundly, to the quick. Mingled with the terror there had been a release of suppressed instincts, a joy in confession, a rapture of openness, of authenticity and honesty. That I had been terrified, and desperate to buy my life at any cost, had been the occasion, and an adequate justification, of my utterance, doubtless, but this terror could not explain the wild, uncontrollable acknowledgment, the shattering of inhibitions which I had felt, the torrential rapture, the abandonment, the capitulation to myself and my instincts which had, though blurred and mixed with the terror, so shaken and thrilled me. The terror was unimportant. It had been nothing more than an occasion, not even necessary. What was important had been the way I had felt when I had begged those mighty men to be my masters. It was as though, in asking for chains of iron, I had cast off thousands of invisible chains, which had held me from myself. Chains of iron I thought might hold me to my own truths, not permitting me to strive for what, in the heart of me, I did not wish, for what I was not. I wondered then what was the nature of women. I knew then that, before, in the emotions that had flooded me I had not been only terrified. I had felt liberty and release, and joy. Oddly, too, in those moments, besides my terror, I had been aroused. Never before in my life had I been so erotically charged, so aroused, as when I had begged those mighty men to enslave me. I now looked at the newcomer, who was regarding me. I shuddered. I, nude and chained, felt my body suddenly soaked with the heat of desire. Perhaps he had read the bodies of many women. He grinned at me. Beneath the bold appraisal of my bared beauty I reddened, angrily. I put down my head. I was furious. What did he think I was. A chained slave girl, whose beauty might belong to him who was the most strong, or most powerful, to him with the swiftest sword, or to the highest bidder?
然后，我意识到，我以前从未有过，在我的恐惧中，我曾是这种反应的受害者，就在不久之前，当我乞求强大的男人奴役我时，我曾是这种反应的受害者。我的感情不仅被恐惧所淹没，而且与它们混合在一起的是一种奇怪的、几乎是歇斯底里的紧张和被压抑的情绪的释放。我说过一些我做梦也想不到的事情会从我这里说出来，现在它们不能不说出来。我意识到我曾乞求成为一名奴隶。我当然很害怕，但我在内心深处感到，我所说的话不仅仅是为了保住我的生命。当然，我一直不顾一切地想保住自己的生命。我当然会说任何话！但是，正是我说这句话时的感受，现在使我如此震撼，如此深刻，以至于如此迅速。与恐惧混合在一起的是被压抑的本能的释放，忏悔的喜悦，开放、真实和诚实的狂喜。我感到恐惧，不顾一切地不惜一切代价买来自己的生命，无疑是我说这句话的契机，也是一个充分的理由，但这种恐惧无法解释我所感受到的狂野的、无法控制的承认，我所感受到的压抑的粉碎，如汹涌的狂喜，被抛弃，对我自己和我的本能的屈服， 虽然模糊不清，混杂着恐惧，但我却如此震撼和激动。恐惧并不重要。这只不过是一个场合，甚至没有必要。重要的是我恳求那些强大的人成为我的主人时的感受。就好像，在寻求铁链时，我摆脱了成千上万条无形的锁链，这些锁链把我从自己身边。 我认为铁链可能会让我坚持自己的真理，不允许我为我心中不愿意的东西而奋斗，为我所不愿意的东西而奋斗。我当时想知道女人的本性是什么。那时我知道，以前，在淹没我的情绪中，我不仅仅是害怕。我感受到了自由、释放和喜悦。奇怪的是，在那些时刻，除了我的恐惧之外，我还被激起了。在我的一生中，我从来没有像我恳求那些强壮的男人奴役我时那样，如此地被冲动，如此兴奋。现在我看着那个新来的人，他正看着我。我浑身发抖。我，赤身裸体，被锁链锁住，感觉我的身体突然被欲望的热度浸透了。也许他读过很多女人的尸体。他对我咧嘴一笑。在对我裸露的美貌的大胆评价下，我愤怒地涨红了脸。我低下头。我很生气。他以为我是什么。一个被锁链锁住的女奴，她的美貌可能属于最强壮的，或者最强大的，拥有最迅捷的剑的他，还是属于出价最高的人？

He pointed to me. He spoke. The bearded man again spoke harshly, waving his arm, ordering the newcomer away. The newcomer laughed. The bearded man said something, gesturing to me. The tone of his voice was disparaging. I felt angry. The newcomer looked more closely at me. He spoke to me, calling across the grass. The word he spoke I had heard before. The other man had said it to me after I had been beaten, when he had prodded me with the spear, before I had again knelt, though then struck and beaten, before the men, shortly before the dagger had been put to my throat. Tossing my head I knelt, the chain dangling from my collar before my body, to the grass. I knelt back on my heels, my back very straight, my hands on my thighs, my head high, looking straight ahead. I thrust my shoulders back, my breasts forward. I did not neglect the placement of my knees; I opened them as widely as I could, as I knew the men wanted. I knelt before them again in that most elegant and helpless position in which men may place a woman, that position I was later to learn was that of the Gorean pleasure slave.
他指着我。他开口了。大胡子男人又严厉地说了一句话，挥舞着手臂，命令新来的人走开。新来的人笑了起来。那个大胡子男人说了些什么，向我打了个手势。他的声音语气带着轻蔑。我感到很生气。新来的人更仔细地看着我。他对我说话，隔着草地呼唤。他说的这个词我以前听过。另一个人是在我被打之后，在我再次跪下之前，他用长矛戳我之后对我说的，尽管随后在那些人面前又打又打，就在匕首抵住我的喉咙之前。我甩着头跪了下来，链子从我的衣领上垂下来，垂在我的身体前，落在草地上。我跪在脚后跟上，背部挺直，双手放在大腿上，昂首挺胸，直视前方。我把肩膀往后推，乳房向前。我没有忽视膝盖的位置;我尽可能地把它们打开，因为我知道这些人想要。我再次跪在他们面前，以男人可以把女人放在的最优雅和最无助的姿势，后来我才知道那个姿势是戈尔式的享乐奴隶的姿势。

The newcomer now spoke decisively. The bearded man and the other retorted angrily. The newcomer, as I saw out of the corner of my eye, was pointing to me. He was grinning. I trembled and shuddered. He was demanding me! He was telling them to give me to him! The bold beast! How I hated him, and how pleased I was! The men laughed. I was frightened. They were two, and he one! He should flee! He should run for his life! I knelt, chained.
新来的人现在果断地开口了。大胡子男人和另一个愤怒地反驳道。我用眼角的余光看到，那个新来的人正指着我。他咧嘴一笑。我浑身发抖。他在要求我！他告诉他们把我交给他！大胆的野兽！我多么恨他，我多么高兴啊！男人们笑了起来。我很害怕。他们是两个人，他是一个！他应该逃跑！他应该逃命！我跪下，被锁链锁住。

"Kajira canjellne!" said the newcomer. Though he indicated me peremptorily with his spear, it was at the two other men that he looked. He did not now take his eyes from them.
“Kajira canjellne！”虽然他用长矛傲慢地指着我，但他看的却是另外两个人。他现在没有把目光从他们身上移开。

The bearded man looked angry. "Kajira canjellne," he acknowledged. "Kajira canjellne," said the other man, too, soberly.
大胡子男人看起来很生气。“Kajira canjellne，”他承认。“Kajira canjellne，”另一个男人也严肃地说。

The newcomer then moved back a few paces. He crouched down. He picked up a stalk of grass, and began to chew on it.
然后，新来的人向后退了几步。他蹲下身子。他捡起一根草茎，开始咀嚼。

The bearded man approached me. From within his tunic he drew forth two lengths of slender, braided black leather, each about eighteen inches long. He crouched behind me. He jerked my wrists behind my back, crossed them, and bound them, tightly. He then crossed my ankles, and, too, bound them, tightly, as well. I could feel the braided leather, deep in my wrists and ankles. I winced, helpless. Then, holding me by the hair with his left hand, from behind, I felt a heavy key, which he must have removed from his tunic, thrust deeply into the large collar lock, below my left ear. The heavy collar, with its lock, pushed into the left side of my neck. The key turned. I heard the bolt click back. It made a heavy sound. It must have been a thick, heavy bolt. He dropped the key to the grass and, with both hands, jerking it, opened the collar. He dropped it, with the depending chain, to the grass. I was freed of the collar! I looked at the collar. It was the first time I had seen it. As I had surmised, it matched the chain. It was heavy, circular, of black iron, hinged, efficient, practical, frightening. It bore a staple and stout loop. One link of the chain was fastened about the loop. The loop was circular, and about two and one half inches in width.
那个大胡子男人向我走来。他从外衣里抽出两根细长的黑色编织皮革，每根长约十八英寸。他蹲在我身后。他猛地把我的手腕拉到背后，交叉起来，紧紧地绑住他们。然后他交叉了我的脚踝，也把它们紧紧地绑住了。我能感觉到编织的皮革，深深地扎进了我的手腕和脚踝。我畏缩着，无助。然后，我用左手从后面抓住我的头发，我感觉到一把沉重的钥匙，他一定是从外衣上取下的，深深地了我左耳下面的大领锁里。沉重的项圈和它的锁扣，推入了我的脖子左侧。钥匙转动了。我听到螺栓咔哒一声。它发出了沉重的声音。那一定是一枚又厚又重的螺栓。他把钥匙扔到草地上，用双手猛地一动，打开了衣领。他把它和依赖的链条一起扔到草地上。我从项圈中解脱出来了！我看了看项圈。这是我第一次看到它。正如我所推测的那样，它与链条相匹配。它很重，呈圆形，由黑铁制成，铰链式，高效，实用，可怕。它有一个订书钉和粗壮的环。链条的一个环节系在环上。环是圆形的，大约有两英寸半宽。

I was free of the collar! But I was bound helplessly. I pulled futilely at my bonds. 重试    错误原因

The bearded man lifted me lightly in his arms. My weight was as if nothing to him. He faced the stranger, who still crouched a few yards away. 重试    错误原因

"Kajira canjellne?" asked the bearded man. It was as though he were giving the stranger an opportunity to withdraw. Perhaps a mistake had been made? Perhaps there had been a misunderstanding? 重试    错误原因

The stranger, crouching in the grass, his shield beside him, the butt of the spear in the grass, the weapon upright, its point against the sky, nodded. There had been no mistake. "Kajira canjellne," he said, simply. 重试    错误原因

The other man angrily went to a place in the grass, to one side. There, angrily, with the blade of his spear, he traced and dug a circle in the earth. It was some ten feet in diameter. The bearded man then threw me over his shoulder, and carried me to the circle. I was hurled to its center. I lay on my side, bound. 重试    错误原因

The men spoke together, as though clarifying arrangements. They did not speak long. 重试    错误原因

I struggled to my knees. I knelt in the circle. 重试    错误原因

The stranger, now, stood. He donned his helmet. He slipped his shield on his arm, adjusting straps. He slid the short blade at his left hip some inches from the sheath, and slipped it back in, lifting and dropping it in the sheath. It was loose. He took his spear in his right hand. It had a long, heavy shaft, some two inches in width, some seven feet in length; the head of the weapon, including its socket and penetrating rivets, was some twenty inches in length; the killing edges of the blade began about two inches from the bottom of the socket, which reinforced the blade, tapering with the blade, double-edged, to within eight inches of its point; the blade was bronze; it was broad at the bottom, tapering to its point; given the stoutness of the weapon, the lesser gravity of this world, and the strength of the man who wielded it, I suspected it would have considerable penetrating power; I doubted that the shields they carried, though stout, could turn its full stroke, if taken frontally; I had little doubt such a weapon might thrust a quarter of its length through the body of a man, and perhaps half its length or more through the slighter, softer body of a mere girl; I looked upon the spear; it was so mighty; I feared it. 重试    错误原因

The two men who were my captors conferred briefly among themselves. He who was not the bearded man then stepped forward, his shield on his arm, his spear in hand. He stood separated from the stranger by some forty feet. 重试    错误原因

I observed them. They stood, not moving, each clad in scarlet, each helmeted, each similarly armed. They stood in the grass. Neither looked at me. I was forgotten. I knelt in the circle. I tried to free myself. I could not. I knelt in the circle. 重试    错误原因

The wind moved the grass. The clouds shifted in the blue sky. 重试    错误原因

For a long time, neither man moved. Then, suddenly, the stranger, laughing, lifted his spear and struck its butt into the ground. "Kajira canjellne!" he laughed. 重试    错误原因

I could not believe it. He seemed elated. He was pleased with the prospect of war. How terrible he was! How proud, how magnificent he seemed! I thought I knew then, with horror, the nature of men. 重试    错误原因

"Kajira canjellne!" said the other man. 重试    错误原因

Warily they began to circle one another.
他们小心翼翼地开始围着彼此转。

I waited, kneeling, frightened, nude and bound, in the circle. I watched the men warily circling one another. I pulled at my bonds. I was helpless.
我跪在地上，害怕，赤身裸体，被束缚在圆圈里。我看着这些人小心翼翼地围着彼此转。我拉扯着我的束缚。我很无助。

Suddenly, as though by common accord, each crying out, each uttering a savage cry, they hurled themselves at one another.
突然间，仿佛大家都齐心协力，每个人都大声喊叫，每个人都发出野蛮的叫声，他们互相扑向彼此。

It was the ritual of the spear casting.
这是投矛的仪式。

The spear of him who was one of my captors seemed to leap upward and away, caroming from the oblique, lifted surface of the stranger's shield. The spear, caroming from the shield, flew more than a hundred feet away, dropping in the grass, where it stood fixed, remote and useless, the butt of its shaft pointing to the sky. The stranger's spear had penetrated the shield of he who was one of my captors, and the stranger, bracing the shaft between his arm and body, had lifted his opponent's shield and turned, throwing it and his opponent, who had not the time to slip from the shield straps, to the ground at his feet. The stranger's blade, now, loosed from its sheath, under the opponent's helmet, lay at his throat.
那个俘虏我的人的长矛似乎向上跳了起来，从陌生人盾牌的倾斜、凸起的表面上飞驰而出。长矛从盾牌上飞出，飞出一百多英尺远，落在草地上，它固定地站在那里，遥远而无用，枪杆的枪托指向天空。陌生人的长矛已经刺穿了我的俘虏之一的盾牌，而那个陌生人用手臂和身体支撑着盾杆，举起对手的盾牌，转身把盾牌和他的对手扔了出去，他的对手来不及从盾带上溜走，就倒在了他脚下的地上。陌生人的刀现在从刀鞘中松开，在对手的头盔下，抵在他的喉咙上。

But the stranger did not strike. He severed the shield straps of the opponent's shield, freeing his arm from them. He stepped back. He cast his own shield aside, into the grass.
但那个陌生人没有打。他斩断了对方盾牌的盾带，将手臂从盾带上解放出来。他后退了一步。他把自己的盾牌扔到一边，扔进了草地里。

He stood waiting, blade drawn.
他站在那里等待，拔出了刀。

The other man got his legs under him and leaped to his feet. He was enraged. The blade in his sheath leaped forth. He charged the other, the stranger, and swiftly did the two engage.
另一个男人把腿压在他下面，跳起来。他被激怒了。他鞘中的刀跃了出来。他向另一个陌生人冲去，然后迅速地让两人交战。

I knelt terrified. I shuddered with horror. They were not human, as I understood human beings. They were warriors and beasts.
我吓坏了地跪了下来。我吓得浑身发抖。他们不是我所理解的人类。他们是战士和野兽。

I cried out with fear.
我害怕地喊道。

I had always had a fear of steel blades, even knives. Now I knelt bound and nude, helpless, utterly exposed and vulnerable, in the vicinity of fierce men, skilled and strong, who with intent and menace, with edged, bared steel, addressed themselves to the savageries of war.
我一直害怕钢刀，甚至是刀子。现在我被绑着，赤身裸体，无助，完全暴露和脆弱，站在凶猛的男人身边，他们熟练而强壮，带着意图和威胁，带着锋利的、裸露的钢铁，向战争的野蛮人求助。

They fought.
他们打架了。

I watched, wide-eyed, bound. Furious, sharp, was the precision of their combat.
我睁大了眼睛，被束缚着。愤怒、敏锐，就是他们战斗的精确性。

They were not feet from me.
他们离我不远。

I moaned.
我呻吟着。

Backward and forward, swiftly, did they move in their grim contest.
他们迅速地前后移动，在这场严峻的较量中前进。

I wondered at what manner of men they might be, surely like none I had hitherto known. Why did they not flee in terror from such blades? Why did they not flee? But they met one another, and did battle. How I feared, and still fear, such men! How could a woman but kneel trembling before such a man?
我想知道他们可能是什么样的人，肯定是我迄今为止所认识的任何人。他们为什么不惊恐地逃离这样的刀刃呢？他们为什么不逃跑呢？但他们相遇了，并进行了战斗。我多么害怕，而且现在仍然害怕这样的人！一个女人怎么能不战战兢兢地跪在这样的男人面前呢？

One man wheeled back, grunting, turning, and fell to his knees in the grass, and then fell, turning, to his side, lying upon his shoulder, doubled, hunched in pain, bleeding, his hands at his belly, his blade lost in the grass.
一个人向后转，咕噜咕噜地转身，跪在草地上，然后倒下，转身，侧躺在他的肩膀上，双身，痛苦地弯着腰，流血，双手放在肚子上，他的刀掉在草地上。

The stranger stepped back from him, his blade bloody. He stood regarding the other man, the bearded man.
陌生人从他身边退开，他的刀沾满了血。他站着看着另一个男人，那个留着胡子的男人。

The bearded man lifted his shield and raised his spear. "Kajira canjellne!" he said.
大胡子男人举起了他的盾牌并举起了他的长矛。“Kajira canjellne！”

"Kajira canjellne," said the stranger. He went to extricate his spear from the penetrated shield of the man with whom, but moments before, he had shared the sport of war. The fallen foe lay doubled in the grass; his lower lip was bloody; he tore it with his teeth, holding it, that, in his pain, he might make no sound. His hands were clutched in the scarlet of his wet tunic, bunching it, at the half-severed belt. The grass was bloody about him.
“Kajira canjellne，”陌生人说。他去把长矛从那个男人的刺穿的盾牌中抽出来，但就在不久之前，他还分享了战争的运动。倒下的敌人双倍躺在草地上;他的下嘴唇流血;他用牙齿撕扯它，握住它，这样，在他的痛苦中，他就不会发出声音。他的手紧紧抓住湿漉漉的猩红色外衣，紧紧地攥着半断的腰带。他身上的草上沾满了血。

The stranger bent to lift the penetrated shield, that he might remove from it his bronze-headed weapon.
陌生人弯下腰来掀开那面被刺穿的盾牌，好从盾牌上取下他的铜头武器。

In that instant the bearded man, crying out savagely, rushed upon him, his spear raised.
就在那一瞬间，那个大胡子男人野蛮地喊叫着，举起了长矛冲向他。

Before I could respond in horror or my body move the stranger had reacted, rolling to the side and, in an instant, regaining his feet, assuming an on-guard position. As my cry of misery escaped my lips the thrust of the bearded man's spear had passed to the left of the stranger's helmet. The stranger had not remained at the vicinity of the shield with its penetrating spear, but had abandoned it. For the first time now the stranger did not seem pleased. The bearded man's spear had thrust into the grass. Its head and a foot of its shaft had been driven into the turf. He faced the stranger now, sword drawn. The instant he had missed the thrust he had left the weapon, spinning and unsheathing his sword. The bearded man was white-faced. But the stranger had not rushed upon him. He waited, in the on-guard position. He gestured with his blade, indicating that now they might do battle.
在我惊恐地做出反应或我的身体移动之前，陌生人已经反应过来，滚到一边，瞬间又站了起来，摆出了警戒的姿势。当我痛苦的呼喊从我的嘴里传出时，大胡子男人的长矛已经刺向了陌生人头盔的左侧。那个陌生人并没有留在盾牌附近，而是放弃了它。现在，这个陌生人第一次显得不高兴了。大胡子男人的长矛刺进了草丛。它的头和一根脚的杆子已经被打进了草皮里。他现在面对着那个陌生人，拔出了剑。在他错过了刺击的那一刻，他离开了武器，旋转着拔出了他的剑。那个留着胡子的男人脸色煞白。但那个陌生人并没有冲向他。他以警卫的姿势等待着。他用刀比划着，示意现在他们可能会开战了。

With a cry of rage the bearded man rushed upon him, thrusting with his shield, his sword flat and low. The stranger was not there. Twice more the bearded man charged, and each time the stranger seemed not to be at the point of intended impact. The fourth time the stranger was behind him and on his left. The stranger's sword was at his left armpit. The bearded man stood very still, white-faced. The stranger's sword moved. The stranger stepped back. The bearded man's shield slipped from his arm. The straps which had held the shield to his upper arm had been severed. The shield fell on its edge to the grass, and then tipped and rocked, then was still, large, rounded, concave inner surface tilted, facing the sky. I could see the severed straps.
大胡子男人怒吼一声冲向他，用盾牌刺向他，他的剑又平又低。那个陌生人不在那里。大胡子男人又冲了两次，每一次陌生人似乎都没有达到预期的撞击点。第四次，陌生人在他身后，在他的左边。陌生人的剑在他的左腋窝。那个留着胡子的男人站着一动不动，脸色煞白。陌生人的剑动了起来。陌生人后退了一步。大胡子男人的盾牌从他的手臂上滑落。将盾牌固定在他上臂上的带子已经被切断了。盾牌落在草地上，然后倾斜和摇晃，然后静止不动，巨大、圆润、凹陷的内表面倾斜，面向天空。我可以看到被切断的带子。

The two men faced one another.
两个男人面对面。

Then did they engage.
然后他们开始交战。

I then realized, as I had not before, the skill of the stranger. Earlier he had matched himself, for a time, evenly with the first opponent. In a swift, though measured fashion, he had exercised himself, sharply and well, respecting his foe, not permitting the foe to understand his full power with the blade, the devastating and subtle skill which now seemed to lend terrible flight to the rapid steel. I saw the wounded man, now on an elbow, watching, with horror. He had not even been slain. Lying in the bloodied grass, he realized he had been permitted to live. It was with humiliating skill that the stranger toyed with the stumbling, white-faced bearded man, he who had, minutes before, been preparing to cut my throat. Bound, kneeling in the circle, it was with sudden, frightening elation that I realized the stranger was the master of the other two. Four times was he within the other's guard, his blade at breast or throat, and did not finish him. He moved the bearded man into a position where his fallen, discarded shield lay behind him. With a cry he forced back the bearded man, who fell, stumbling in the shield, backward, and then lay on the grass before the stranger, the stranger's blade at his throat. The stranger, in contempt, then stepped back. The bearded man scrambled to his feet. The stranger stood back, in the on-guard position.
然后，我意识到了，这是我以前从未有过的，这个陌生人的本领。早些时候，他曾一度与第一个对手势均力敌。他以一种迅速而有分寸的方式，敏锐而出色地锻炼了自己，尊重他的敌人，不让敌人理解他用刀刃的全部力量，这种毁灭性和微妙的技能现在似乎给快速的钢铁带来了可怕的飞行。我看到那个受伤的男人，现在胳膊肘撑着，惊恐地看着。他甚至没有被杀。躺在血迹斑斑的草地上，他意识到自己被允许活着。这个陌生人以羞辱的技巧玩弄了那个跌跌撞撞、脸色苍白的大胡子男人，几分钟前，他还在准备割我的喉咙。被捆绑，跪在圆圈里，突然间，我惊奇地意识到这个陌生人是另外两个人的主人。他四次躲在对方的守卫之下，他的刀刃抵在胸口或喉咙里，都没有杀死他。他把那个大胡子男人移到一个位置，他倒下的、被丢弃的盾牌躺在他身后。他大喊一声，把那个大胡子男人往后推，那个大胡子男人倒在地上，在盾牌上跌跌撞撞地向后倒去，然后躺在草地上，在陌生人的面前，陌生人的刀抵住了他的喉咙。陌生人轻蔑地后退了一步。大胡子男人慌忙站起来。陌生人站在后面，处于警戒的姿势。

The bearded man took his blade and hurled it into the grass. It sank to the hilt.
大胡子男人拿起他的刀，把它扔进了草地上。它沉到了刀柄上。

He stood regarding the stranger.
他站着看着那个陌生人。

The stranger slipped his own blade back in the sheath. The bearded man loosened his dagger belt, dropping the belt and weapon to the grass. Then he walked, slowly, to his fellow, and similarly removed his dagger belt. The man held his bloodied tunic to his wound, to stanch the flow of blood. The bearded man lifted the other man to his feet, and, together, the bearded man supporting the other, they left the field.
陌生人把自己的刀滑回了刀鞘里。大胡子男人松开了他的匕首腰带，将腰带和武器扔在了草地上。然后他慢慢地走到他的同伴身边，同样地摘下了他的匕首腰带。这个男人把他沾满血迹的外衣贴在伤口上，以阻止血液的流出。大胡子男人把另一个人扶起来，然后，大胡子男人一起扶着另一个人，他们离开了田野。

The stranger stood watching them go. He watched them until they disappeared in the distance.
陌生人站在那里看着他们离去。他看着他们，直到他们消失在远处。

He removed his spear from the shield which it had penetrated. He thrust it, upright, butt down, in the turf. It was like a standard. He sat his shield by it.
他从已经穿透的盾牌上取下了他的长矛。他把它直立着，屁股朝下，插在草皮上。这就像一个标准。他把盾牌放在它旁边。

Then he turned to face me.
然后他转过身来面对我。

I knelt within the wide circle, torn by the blade of a spear in the turf. I was naked. I was bound helplessly. It was an alien world.
我跪在那个宽大的圆圈里，被草皮上的长矛刀刃撕裂。我赤身裸体。我被束缚着。这是一个陌生的世界。

He began to approach me, slowly. I was terrified.
他开始慢慢地接近我。我很害怕。

Then he stood before me.
然后他站在我面前。

Never had I been so frightened. We were alone, absolutely.
我从来没有这么害怕过。我们绝对是孤身一人。

He looked at me. I thrust my head to the grass at his feet. He stood there, not moving. I was terribly conscious, helpless, of his presence. I waited for him to speak, to say something to me. He must understand my terror! Was it not visible in my bound body, my complete vulnerability? I waited for him to speak some gentle word, something kindly, something to reassure me, a thoughtful, soft word to allay my fears. I trembled. He said nothing.
他看着我。我把头探向他脚边的草地。他站在那里，一动不动。我对他的存在感到非常清醒和无助。我等着他说话，对我说些什么。他必须明白我的恐惧！难道它在我被束缚的身体里，我完全的脆弱中看不见吗？我等着他说些温柔的话语，一些善意的话，一些让我放心的话，一个体贴的、温柔的话语来减轻我的恐惧。我浑身发抖。他什么也没说。

I did not dare raise my head. Why did he not speak to me? Any gentleman, surely, by now, speaking reassuring, soothing words, averting his eyes from my beauty, would have hastened to release me from my predicament.
我不敢抬起头来。他为什么不和我说话呢？任何一位绅士，现在肯定说着令人放心、安抚的话语，把目光从我的美丽上移开，都会赶紧把我从困境中解救出来。

He removed his helmet. He put it to one side, in the grass.
他摘下了头盔。他把它放在一边的草地上。

I felt his hand in my hair, not cruelly, but casually and firmly, as one might fasten one's hand in the mane of a horse. Then I felt my head drawn up and back, and back, until, his right hand on my knee, his left hand in my hair, I knelt bent backward, my head on the ground, my back bent painfully, my eyes looking up, frightened, at the sky. He then examined the bow of my beauty. I am quite vain of my beauty. Then he threw me on my side and stretched me out, to examine its linear aspect. I lay on my right side. He walked about me, and looked at me. He kicked my toes straight, that the line of my body would be more extended. He crouched beside me, then. I felt his hand on my neck. He rubbed his thumb in a scrape the collar had made on my throat when I had foolishly struggled, earlier. It smarted. But the scrape was not deep. He felt my upper arm, and forearm, and my fingers, moving them. He moved his hands on my body, firmly, following its curvatures. He put one hand on my back and another on my side and, for a few moments, holding me thus, felt my breathing. He felt my thigh, and flexed my legs, noting the change in the curve of the calf. It did not seem what a gentleman would do. Never before had a man handled and touched me as he did; no man on Earth, I felt sure, would have so dared to touch a woman. I felt examined—as casually, as clinically, as professionally—as an animal. Did he think I was an animal, a mere pretty animal? Did he not know that I was a person! That I was a person of station and class, that I was an excellent student at an elite girls' college, that I was an English major, that I was a poetess! At one point, turning my head, thrusting two fingers of his left hand and two fingers of his right hand into my mouth, he pulled my mouth open, widely, examining my teeth. This added to the distinct and unwelcome impression that I was being assessed as an animal, assessed as no more than a young, lovely beast. Could that be true? Was that all I was here? Was that all I was, truly, anywhere? I have excellent teeth, white and small and straight. I was pleased about that. I found myself, interestingly, hoping that he would find them acceptable, that he would not be displeased. I had had two cavities. They had been filled. He seemed to have noted this, but, to my relief, had not been much concerned. I suppose this is a small thing, but I did not know their culture. How did I know what these men would take seriously? Might I be beaten or slain for a meaningless blemish? He had seen, as I later learned, women from Earth before. Such tiny things can be used to determine Earth origin. Goreans seldom have cavities. I am not certain what the reasons for this are. In part it is doubtless a matter of a plainer, simpler diet, containing less sugar; in part, I suspect, the culture, too, may have a role to play, as it is a culture in which undue chemical stress, through guilt and worry, is not placed on the system either in the prepubertal or pubertal years. Gorean youth, like the youth of Earth, encounter their difficulties in growing up but the culture, or cultures, have not seen fit to implicitly condition them into regarding the inevitable effects of maturation as either suspect, deplorable or insidious. He then threw me to my other side, and subjected my helpless beauty, on its right, to a similar examination.
我感觉到他的手在我的头发上，不是残忍的，而是随意而坚定的，就像一个人的手可以扣在马的鬃毛上一样。然后我感到我的头上下颠簸，直到他的右手放在我的膝盖上，左手抓着我的头发，我向后跪下，头靠在地上，背痛痛地弯曲着，我的眼睛惊恐地抬头望向天空。然后他检查了我美丽的弓。我对自己的美丽相当虚荣。然后他把我扔到一边，把我伸出来，检查它的线性面。我躺在右侧。他绕着我走来走去，看着我。他把我的脚趾踢直，使我的身体线条更加伸展。然后，他蹲在我身边。我感觉到他的手放在我的脖子上。他用拇指摩擦着项圈在我喉咙上划出的一道刮痕，那时我刚才愚蠢地挣扎过。它很聪明。但刮痕并不深。他感觉到我的上臂、前臂和我的手指都在移动它们。他用手在我的身体上移动，坚定地，顺着它的曲线。他一只手放在我的背上，另一只手放在我的身边，有一会儿，他抱着我，感觉到我的呼吸。他摸了摸我的大腿，弯曲了我的双腿，注意到小腿曲线的变化。这似乎不是绅士会做的事。以前从来没有一个人像他那样抚摸我;我敢肯定，地球上没有一个男人敢这么碰一个女人。我感觉自己像一只动物一样被审视——既随意、冷静、专业。他以为我是一只动物，一只漂亮的动物吗？难道他不知道我是一个人吗！我是一个有地位和阶级的人，我是一所精英女子学院的优秀学生，我是英语专业的，我是一个女诗人！ 有一次，他转过头来，把左手的两根手指和右手的两根手指伸进我的嘴里，把我的嘴拉开，张大了嘴巴，检查我的牙齿。这增加了一种独特而不受欢迎的印象，即我被评估为一种动物，被评估为只不过是一只年轻、可爱的野兽。这是真的吗？这就是我在这里的全部吗？这就是我的全部，真的，在任何地方吗？我有一口很好的牙齿，洁白又小又直。我对此感到高兴。有趣的是，我发现自己希望他会觉得这些事是可以接受的，他不会不高兴。我有两个蛀牙。他们已经坐满了。他似乎注意到了这一点，但令我松了一口气的是，他并没有太在意。我想这是一件小事，但我不了解他们的文化。我怎么知道这些人会认真对待什么呢？我可能会因为一个毫无意义的瑕疵而被殴打或杀害吗？我后来了解到，他以前见过来自地球的女人。这些微小的东西可以用来确定地球的起源。戈尔人很少有蛀牙。我不确定这是什么原因。在某种程度上，这无疑是一个更朴素、更简单、含糖量更少的饮食的问题;在某种程度上，我怀疑这种文化也可能起到一定的作用，因为在这种文化中，由于内疚和担忧，过度的化学压力不会在青春期前或青春期时期被施加到系统上。戈尔青年，就像地球上的年轻人一样，在成长过程中遇到了困难，但文化或文化并没有看到适合隐含地将他们视为成熟不可避免的影响，要么是可疑的、可悲的，要么是阴险的。然后他把我扔到我的另一边，对我右边无助的美人也作了类似的检查。

I was horrified at the boldness, the frankness, with which he handled me.
我对他对待我的大胆、坦率感到震惊。

Did he think I was an animal! Did he think I was only property?
他以为我是动物吗！他以为我只是财产吗？

Then he threw me on my stomach at his feet, and I lay there. My wrists were crossed and bound behind me in slender, braided leather. My ankles, too, were crossed and bound in that simple, secure fastening. I felt the grass under my body; I felt it brush my left side, as the wind moved it. I kept my toes pointed.
然后他把我趴在他脚边，我躺在那里。我的手腕交叉着，用细长的编织皮革绑在身后。我的脚踝也被交叉并绑在那个简单、安全的固定装置中。我感觉到我身体下的草;我感觉到它拂过我的左侧，因为风吹动了它。我保持脚趾指向。

He regarded me for some time.
他打量了我一会儿。

How beautiful I must look to him, I thought. And I had sensed his incredible maleness, the animal maleness of him, so different from the thwarted, crippled sexuality so commended and tragically endemic among the males of Earth. For the first time in my life I felt I understood what might be the meaning of the expression 'male,' and, as I lay before him, too, dimly, it frightening me, what might be the meaning of the expression 'female.' How beautiful I thought I must look to him, lying bound, totally vulnerable, helpless at his feet. How such a sight must stir the splendor of his manhood, to see the female, his, caught, helpless at his feet, his to do with, in lust and pleasure, and joy, as he pleased, helpless to escape him, free for him to work his will upon her!
我想，我该在他面前看起来多么美丽。我感觉到他令人难以置信的男性气质，他的动物性气质，与地球上男性中受挫、残缺的性行为如此受赞扬和悲剧性地流行是如此不同。我有生以来第一次觉得我明白了“男性”这个词的含义，而且，当我也模糊地躺在他面前时，我感到害怕的是，“女性”这个词的含义可能是什么。我想我必须看着他，他躺在床上，完全脆弱，无助地躺在他的脚下，多么美丽。看到那个女人，他的，被抓住的，无助地躺在他的脚下，他随心所欲地与他作对，无助地逃避他，自由地让他对她施行他的意志，这样的景象一定能激起他男子气概的光辉啊！

I felt him turn me. I must resist him! He is a beast! I was sitting now, my face turned to one side, trying to push back, but his left arm, behind my back, held me. I found it futile to struggle. With his right hand he turned my face to face him. He regarded the delicate lineaments of my face. His thumb was at the right side of my jaw, his fingers at the left. I could not move my head. He was darkly complexioned. His face, in a broad, coarse way, was brutally handsome. His eyes were very dark, his hair dark, shaggy, long.
我感觉到他把我转过来。我必须抗拒他！他是一头野兽！我现在坐着，脸转向一边，试图往后推，但他的左臂在我背后，抓住了我。我发现挣扎是徒劳的。他用右手把我的脸转向他。他看着我脸上细腻的线条。他的拇指在我下巴的右侧，他的手指在左侧。我无法移动我的头。他脸色黝黑。他的脸宽阔而粗糙，英俊得可怕。他的眼睛很黑，头发又黑又蓬松又长。

He said something to me. I felt his breath on my face. I trembled. I stammered. "Please, please," I said, "I do not speak your language. Please untie me."
他对我说了些什么。我感觉到他的呼吸在我的脸上。我浑身发抖。我结结巴巴地说。“拜托，拜托，”我说，“我不会说你的语言。请解开我的绳子。

He said something again.
他又说了些什么。

"I cannot understand you," I said. "Please untie me."
“我听不懂你的话，”我说。“请解开我。”

He stood, and lifted me, by the arms, to my feet. He looked down into my eyes. My head came only to his chest; the width of my body seemed but half the width of that mighty, scarlet-clad chest. His hands were very tight on my arms. My ankles fastened, crossed and bound, I would have fallen had he released me; I could not stand by myself. He said something again, a question. "I cannot understand you," I said. He gave me a sudden shake. I felt my head would leave my body. He repeated his question. "I cannot understand you!" I wept. He shook me again, angrily, but not cruelly. Then he released me. Bound as I was I could do nothing but fall before him, on my knees. I looked up. Never had I felt such strength.
他站起来，抓住我的手臂，把我扶起来。他低头看着我的眼睛。我的头只碰到他的胸口;我身体的宽度似乎只是那个巨大的、穿着猩红色衣服的胸膛的一半。他的手紧紧地抓住我的手臂。我的脚踝被扣住、交叉和捆绑，如果他放开我，我早就摔倒了;我不能独自一人。他又说了些什么，一个问题。“我听不懂你的话，”我说。他突然摇了摇我。我觉得我的头会离开我的身体。他重复了他的问题。“我听不懂你！”我哭了。他又摇了摇我，生气但并不残忍。然后他放开了我。我被捆绑着，什么也做不了，只能跪在他面前。我抬起头。我从来没有感受到过如此的力量。

He crouched down before me. He looked at me intently. Once more he spoke to me. I shook my head, miserably. I looked up at him. "I will learn any language you want," I blurted, weeping, "but I cannot, now, speak your tongue."
他蹲在我面前。他专注地看着我。他又一次对我说话。我悲惨地摇摇头。我抬头看着他。“你想学什么语言我就学什么，”我脱口而出，哭泣着说，“可是我现在不能说你的语言。

He seemed satisfied, or resigned, after this outburst, that there was little to be gained in attempting to communicate with me. We could not speak to one another. He rose to his feet and looked about himself. He was not pleased. He was not looking at me. I shrugged, a bit angrily. He could not see me. It was not my fault I could not speak to him! But then, as he looked about the field, and the rock, I, in that large, rude circle torn in the turf, put my head down, alone, miserable. I was small in the grass, alone. I knelt helpless, an ignorant barbarian girl, naked and bound, who could not even speak to her captor, on a strange world.
在这次爆发之后，他似乎很满意，或者说无奈了，因为试图与我交流没有什么好处。我们不能互相交谈。他站起来，环顾四周。他很不高兴。他没有看着我。我耸耸肩，有点生气。他看不到我。我不能和他说话不是我的错！可是，当他环顾田野和岩石时，我，在那个被草皮撕裂的又大又粗鲁的圆圈里，低着头，独自一人，痛苦不堪。我在草地上很小，独自一人。我无助地跪在一个陌生的世界里，一个无知的野蛮女孩，赤身裸体，被捆绑着，甚至无法与她的俘虏交谈。

In time, after scouting the terrain of the rock, perhaps searching for clues as to my meaning or identity, the tall man in scarlet returned to face me.
随着时间的推移，在侦察了岩石的地形，也许是在寻找关于我的意义或身份的线索之后，那个身穿猩红色衣服的高个子男人回来面对我。

It was late afternoon.
当时是傍晚。

I looked up at him, and trembled.
我抬头看着他，浑身发抖。

He took me by the hair and threw me to my belly in the grass at his feet. I lay there, helpless.
他抓住我的头发，把我扔到他脚边的草地上。我躺在那里，无助。

I heard the sword slip free from his sheath.
我听见剑从他的鞘中滑落。

"Don't kill me!" I wept. "Please do not kill me!"
“别杀我！”我哭了。“请不要杀我！”

I lay there, terrified. I felt the sword, with an easy movement, as though meeting no resistance, sever the binding on my ankles.
我躺在那里，吓坏了。我感觉到那把剑，动作很轻松，仿佛没有遇到任何抵抗，切断了我脚踝上的束缚。

He then left me. He fetched the pouch and bota which he had carried, and slung them both, this time, at his belt. He picked up his helmet. He went to the spear thrust in the turf, upright, blade to the sky, and the concave shield at its foot. He slung the shield and helmet over the butt of the spear, suspending them behind his left shoulder, his left arm over and resting on the shaft of the spear, steadying it in place. Then, without looking at me, he left the field.
然后他就离开了我。他拿出随身携带的袋子和牡丹，把它们都挂在腰带上。他拿起了他的头盔。他走向刺在草皮上的长矛，直立着，刀刃直指天空，脚下的凹盾。他把盾牌和头盔挂在矛托上，把它们挂在左肩后面，左臂悬在矛杆上，把它固定在原地。然后，他没有看我一眼，就离开了球场。

I watched him go. I struggled to my feet, my hands still bound tightly behind me. I looked about at the field, at the signs of battle, the discarded shields, one deeply punctured and cut, the scattered weapons. I looked at the great rock to which, by the neck, I had been fastened with a heavy chain. I stood in the circle torn in the turf. The wind blew the grass, my hair. The sky was darker now. I gasped. Low on the horizon I saw, rising, three moons. The man was distant now. "Don't leave me," I cried. "Don't leave me here alone!"
我看着他走了。我挣扎着站起来，双手仍然紧紧地绑在身后。我环顾四周，看着战斗的痕迹，看着被丢弃的盾牌，一面被深深刺穿和割伤的盾牌，以及散落的武器。我看着那块大石头，我的脖子上被一条沉重的铁链拴住了。我站在草皮撕裂的圆圈里。风吹着草，吹着我的头发。现在天空更暗了。我倒抽了一口气。在地平线上，我看到三个月亮升起。那人现在已经很远了。“别丢我，”我喊道。“别把我一个人留在这里！”

I fled from the circle torn in the turf, running after him. "Please stop!" I cried. "Wait! Please, wait!"
我逃离了草皮上撕裂的圆圈，追着他跑。“请停下来！”我喊道。“等等！请稍等！

Gasping for breath I fled after him, stumbling, sometimes falling. "Please, wait!" I cried.
我喘着粗气，跟在他后面，跌跌撞撞，有时还摔倒。“请稍等！”我喊道。

Once he turned to see me running after him. I stopped, panting. I stood in the grass, some two hundred yards from him. Then he turned again, and continued on his way. Miserable, stumbling, I began running again. He turned again when I was some twenty yards from him. Again I stopped. Under his gaze, for no reason I clearly understood, I put my head down. He again continued on his way and I again followed him. In a moment or two I had caught up with him, and lagged behind, some ten feet. He stopped, and turned. I stopped, and put my head down. He continued on his way again, and again I followed. Then again, after a few minutes, he stopped. I stopped, too, my head down. This time he approached me, and stood about a yard from me. I stood extremely straight, with my head down. I was terribly conscious of his nearness, my nudity, his eyes upon me. Though I was female of Earth I had some dim inkling of the tumult of joy and pleasure which the sight of a female body could wreak in a man. And I knew that I was very beautiful. He put his fingers and thumb under my chin and lifted my head. I saw his eyes, and looked quickly away, not daring to meet them. To my horror, I wanted him to find me pleasing—and as a female. He regarded me for a minute or two, and then, from his shoulder, unslung the shield, and helmet, from his spear. From his belt he took the pouch and bota. He slung them about my neck. Then, adjusting the straps, he fastened the shield at my back. I staggered under its weight. Then, carrying the helmet by its straps in his left hand and the spear, lightly, in his right, he turned and began to stride again through the grass. Staggering under the weight of the shield, the pouch and bota about my neck, I followed him. Once he turned and, with the spear, indicated the position and distance at which I should follow. These things vary, I learned, from city to city, and depend, also, on such matters as context and conditions. In a market, in the crowding and jostling, for instance, a girl may follow so closely she pressed against the back of his left shoulder. Girls seldom follow behind and on the right. If she is thusly placed it is commonly a sign she is in disfavor. If more than one girl is involved, she who follows most closely on the left is generally taken to be in highest favor; girls compete for this position. In an open area, such as the fields in which we trekked, the girl is placed usually some five or ten feet behind, and on the left. If he must move suddenly she will not, thusly, constitute an impediment to his action.
有一次他转过身来，看到我追着他跑。我停了下来，气喘吁吁。我站在草地上，离他大约两百码远。然后他又转过身来，继续上路。痛苦、跌跌撞撞，我又开始跑步了。当我离他大约二十码时，他又转过身来。我又停了下来。在他的注视下，我无缘无故地清楚地明白了，我低下了头。他又继续上路，我又跟着他。不一两分钟，我就追上了他，落后了大约十英尺。他停了下来，转过身来。我停下来，低下头。他又继续上路，我又跟在后面。然后，几分钟后，他又停了下来。我也停了下来，低着头。这一次他走近我，站在离我大约一码远的地方。我站得非常笔直，低着头。我非常清楚他的靠近，我的裸体，他看着我的眼睛。虽然我是地球上的女性，但我对看到女性身体可能会给男人带来的喜悦和愉悦的喧嚣有所模糊的暗示。我知道我非常漂亮。他把手指和拇指放在我的下巴下，抬起我的头。我看见了他的眼睛，很快就把目光移开了，不敢直视。令我恐惧的是，我希望他觉得我讨人喜欢——而且是个女人。他看了我一两分钟，然后，从他的肩膀上解下了长矛上的盾牌和头盔。他从腰带上拿出小袋和博塔。他把它们挂在我的脖子上。然后，调整带子，他把盾牌固定在我背上。我在它的重压下踉踉跄跄。然后，他左手拿着头盔的带子，右手轻轻地拿着长矛，转过身来，又开始在草地上大步走来。在盾牌的重压下，脖子上的袋子和牡丹花踉踉跄跄地跟着他。 他转过身来，用长矛指示我应该跟随的位置和距离。我了解到，这些事情因城市而异，也取决于环境和条件等问题。例如，在市场里，在拥挤和推搡中，一个女孩可能会紧紧地跟着，以至于压在他的左肩后面。女孩很少跟在后面和右边。如果她被这样安排，这通常表明她不受欢迎。如果涉及不止一个女孩，那么最紧随左边的女孩通常被认为最受青睐;女孩们竞争这个位置。在开阔的地方，比如我们跋涉的田野，女孩通常被放在后面大约五到十英尺的地方，在左边。如果他必须突然移动，她就不会因此构成他行动的障碍。

He again took up his march. Carrying his shield, the pouch and bota, some eight or nine feet behind him, on his left, I followed him. I suppose I should have minded. I knew I was heeling him. How strange it seemed. I understood so little of what had occurred. I had awakened, stripped and chained, on a strange world. Men had come to the rock where I had been fastened. They had had the key to the collar. Doubtless they had come there to fetch me. But who had left me there for them? And what had they wanted of me? They had questioned me, beaten me. The word 'Bina' had often occurred in their demands. "Var Bina!" they had demanded. I, of course, had not understood. Then, angry, they had prepared to cut my throat. I had been rescued by a chance male, armed and skillful, who had happened in the fields at the time. He had been, judging from the reactions of my original captors, completely unexpected, and not welcome. By his own reactions I had gathered he knew nothing of the men he had met there, and had behaved as he might have with any others, similarly of his scarlet-clad, helmeted, armed sort. I had been part of a plan, a design, I suspected, which I did not understand, which had been, by a chance encounter, disrupted. But what did the word 'Bina' mean? There must have been something, I supposed, I was supposed to have, but, as nearly as I could determine, did not have, or something which was supposed to have been with me, but, as far as I could determine, had not been with me. There had been, as far as I could determine, only myself, stripped and chained, and the grass, the rock, and sky. The plan, perhaps, had been disrupted, or had failed, prior even to the arrival of the two men at the rock. I did not know. I understood nothing. But perhaps the plan had not been disrupted. Perhaps, even now, I carried some secret with me, which had been unknown to the two men. Perhaps they had not understood the way in which I was to have been useful. Perhaps their information had been incomplete or incorrect. I suspected I was intended to be instrumental in something I did not understand. I could neither explain nor understand my nature or purpose, if any, on this world. Had I been brought here merely as a naked woman, it seemed pointless to have placed me as I had been placed in the wilderness. Too, it would have been pointless to have questioned me so closely; too, why, if I had been brought to this world for an obvious purpose of men, say, for my beauty, had the men prepared, in their anger, to end my life? Surely it must have been obvious to them that I was eager to do anything they wanted, that I was eager to please them. Had I been brought here merely for my beauty surely they would not have behaved as they had. I shuddered, recalling the feel of the knife at my throat.
他又开始了他的步伐。我拿着他的盾牌、袋子和牡丹，在他身后大约八九英尺的地方，在他的左边，跟着他。我想我应该介意的。我知道我在跟着他。这看起来多么奇怪。我对所发生的事情知之甚少。我醒来了，被剥光了衣服，被锁链锁住了，在一个陌生的世界里。人们来到了我被绑住的那块岩石上。他们有项圈的钥匙。毫无疑问，他们是来接我的。但是谁把我留在那里给他们呢？他们想从我这里得到什么呢？他们审问我，殴打我。“Bina”这个词经常出现在他们的要求中。“Var Bina！”当然，我不明白。然后，他们生气地准备割我的喉咙。我被一个偶然的男性救了出来，他当时正好在田里，他全副武装，技术娴熟。从我最初的俘虏们的反应来看，他完全出乎意料，也不受欢迎。根据我所收集到的他自己的反应，他对在那里遇到的人一无所知，而且他的行为举止可能和他对待任何其他人一样，就像他那种穿着猩红色衣服、戴着头盔、拿着武器的人一样。我曾参与过一个计划，一个设计，我怀疑，我不理解，这个计划在一次偶然的相遇中被打乱了。但是“Bina”这个词是什么意思呢？我想，一定有什么东西是我应该有的，但是，据我所能确定的，没有，或者有什么东西应该在我身边，但是，据我所知，没有和我在一起。据我所知，只有我自己被剥光了衣服，被锁住了，还有草、岩石和天空。也许，这个计划在这两个人到达岩石之前就已经被打乱了，或者已经失败了。我不知道。我什么都不懂。 但也许这个计划并没有被打乱。也许，即使是现在，我也随身携带了一些秘密，而这两个人一直不知道。也许他们不明白我该如何发挥作用。也许他们的信息不完整或不正确。我怀疑我打算在我不理解的事情上发挥重要作用。我既无法解释也无法理解我在这个世界上的本质或目的，如果有的话。如果我只是作为一个裸体女人被带到这里，那么把我放在荒野里似乎毫无意义。同样，如果这么仔细地问我，那也毫无意义;同样，如果我被带到这个世界上是为了男人的明显目的，比如说，为了我的美貌，为什么那些人会在愤怒中准备结束我的生命呢？当然，他们一定很清楚，我渴望做他们想做的任何事情，我渴望取悦他们。如果我被带到这里来，仅仅是为了我的美貌，他们肯定不会像以前那样行事。我浑身颤抖，回想起刀子抵住我喉咙的感觉。

Then the stranger had arrived.
然后那个陌生人来了。

"Kajira canjellne!" he had said. I had been released of the chain and collar. A circle had been drawn in the turf. Bound, I had been thrown to it. Kneeling, I had watched men fight.
“梶拉罐子！”我已经摆脱了锁链和项圈。草皮上画了一个圆圈。被束缚着，我被扔到了它上面。我跪着看男人打架。

I now, naked and bound, carrying his shield, followed him who had been victorious.
现在，我赤身裸体，被绑着，拿着他的盾牌，跟着那位胜利的神。

I remembered his might, his insolence, his skill, his power. I admired the width of his shoulders as he walked before me. I remembered the simplicity and audacity with which, after his victory, he had examined me.
我想起了他的力量，他的无礼，他的技巧，他的力量。我佩服他走在我面前时肩膀的宽度。我想起了他在胜利后对我进行检查时的那种简单和大胆。

I now carried his shield. I walked behind him, and to the left. I suppose I should have minded. I knew, of course, that I was heeling him. I thought about it. Whereas it would have seemed unthinkable on Earth that a man could be so strong, so mighty, that a woman would walk at his heel, here, on this world, it seemed not so impossible or strange at all. There were men here strong enough to put women at their heel. I felt, briefly, profoundly stirred erotically, and, perhaps strangely, marvelously pleased to be a woman. I had never met such men as these, the former two, and he whom I now followed, mightiest among them, who would simply, unthinkingly, put a woman at their heel. I had never known such men. I had not dreamed such men could exist! I had never felt so feminine, so stirred, so alive and real, as in their presence! For the first time in my life I was pleased to be a woman.
我现在拿着他的盾牌。我走在他后面，向左走。我想我应该介意的。当然，我知道我在跟着他。我想了想。虽然在地球上，一个男人可以如此强大，如此强大，以至于一个女人会跟在他的脚后行走，这似乎是不可想象的，但在这里，在这个世界上，这似乎一点也不是不可能的或奇怪的。这里的男人强壮到足以让女人紧随其后。我感到，短暂而深刻的性感，也许奇怪的是，我为成为一个女人而感到非常高兴。我从来没有见过这样的人，前两个人，以及我现在追随的那个人，他们中最强大的人，他会简单地、不假思索地把一个女人放在他们的脚下。我从来不认识这样的人。我做梦也没想到会有这样的人存在！我从来没有像在她们面前那样感到如此女性化、如此激动、如此生动和真实！我有生以来第一次很高兴成为一名女性。

Then I castigated myself for my terrible thoughts. Men and women I knew, as I had been taught, were identical. Biology, and a nature, the product of harsh, exacting thousands of generations of evolution, of time, and breeding and animal history, was unimportant. It must be ignored, and dismissed. It did not suggest the correct political conclusions.
然后我为我的可怕想法责备自己。我认识的男人和女人，正如我所学到的那样，是相同的。生物学和一种自然，是严酷、严格的数千代进化、时间、繁殖和动物历史的产物，并不重要。它必须被忽视和忽视。它没有提出正确的政治结论。

I looked up at the three moons.
我抬头看了看那三个月亮。

I did not know what to believe or how to live. But, as I followed the man, trekking through the glorious grass, under the bright, marvelous moons, carrying his shield, literally heeling him, as might have an animal, his captive, nude and bound, I felt, paradoxically, a fantastic sense of freedom, of psychological liberation. I wanted to run to him and put my head against his shoulder.
我不知道该相信什么，也不知道该如何生活。但是，当我跟着这个人，在灿烂的草地上跋涉，在明亮而奇妙的月光下，拿着他的盾牌，就像一只动物一样，他的俘虏，赤身裸体，被束缚着，我感到一种奇妙的自由感，一种心理解放的感觉。我想跑到他身边，把头靠在他的肩膀上。

* * * *

For hours we trekked the grass.
我们在草地上跋涉了几个小时。

Sometimes I fell. He did not stop for me. I would struggle to my feet, staggering under the weight of the shield, and run to catch up with him. But then I could go no further. My body was not readied for such treks. I was only a girl of Earth. I fell. My breath was short, my legs weak. I lay in the grass. I could not move my body. I lay on my side, the weight of the shield upon my shoulder. After a time I sensed him standing near me, looking down. I looked up at him. I tried to smile. "I can go no further," I said. Surely he could see my exhaustion, my helplessness. I could not even move. I saw him loosen his belt. I struggled to my feet. He did not look pleased. He would have beaten me! He refastened his belt. He turned away. Again I followed him.
有时我会跌倒。他没有为我停下来。我挣扎着站起来，在盾牌的重压下踉踉跄跄，然后跑去追上他。但后来我就不能再往前走了。我的身体还没有为这样的跋涉做好准备。我只是地球上的一个女孩。我跌倒了。我呼吸急促，双腿无力。我躺在草地上。我的身体无法移动。我侧躺着，盾牌的重量压在我的肩膀上。过了一会儿，我感觉到他站在我身边，低头看着我。我抬头看着他。我试着微笑。“我不能再往前走了，”我说。他肯定能看到我的疲惫和无助。我什至无法移动。我看到他松开了腰带。我挣扎着站起来。他看起来并不高兴。他会打败我！他重新系上腰带。他转过身去。我又跟着他走了。

Toward morning we crossed more than one tiny stream. The water was very cold on my ankles and calves. Bordering these streams was brush, and some trees. The fields were broken now, with occasional trees, many of them flat-topped. In what I conjecture would have been an hour or so before dawn he stopped in a thicket of trees, near a small stream. He removed the pouch and bota from my neck, the shield from my back. I fell to the grass between the trees. I moved my wrists a bit, and lost consciousness. In what must have been a moment or two I was shaken awake. A handful of dried meat, cut in small pieces, was thrust in my mouth. Lying on my side I chewed and swallowed it. I had not realized how hungry I was. In a moment, he lifted me to a sitting position and, his left hand behind my back, supporting me, thrust the spike of the bota in my mouth. Eagerly then did I drink. He much watered me. I lay then again on my side. He lifted me in his arms, so lightly that it startled me, and carried me to a tree. As he tethered my right ankle to the tree I, bound as I was, overcome with exhaustion, fell asleep.
到了早晨，我们穿过了不止一条小溪。水在我的脚踝和小腿上非常冷。这些溪流的边界是灌木丛和一些树木。田地现在已经破损，偶尔有树木，其中许多是平顶的。我猜想，大约在黎明前一个小时左右，他在一片树林中停了下来，靠近一条小溪。他从我脖子上取下了袋子和牡丹，从我背上取下了盾牌。我倒在了树林之间的草地上。我稍微移动了一下手腕，然后失去了知觉。在一两分钟的时间里，我被惊醒了。一把切成小块的肉干被塞进了我的嘴里。我侧躺着咀嚼并吞下它。我没有意识到我有多饿。片刻之后，他把我扶起来坐下，左手背在我背后，支撑着我，把牡丹的尖刺了我的嘴里。于是我急切地喝了起来。他给我浇了很多水。然后我又侧躺了下来。他把我抱在怀里，轻轻得吓了我一跳，然后把我带到了一棵树上。当他把我的右脚踝拴在树上时，我被绑着，筋疲力尽，睡着了。

* * * *

It seemed to me that I was in my own bed. I stretched in the pleasant warmth.
在我看来，我就像在自己的床上。我在宜人的温暖中伸展了身体。

Then I awakened suddenly. I was in a thicket, on a strange world. It was warm, and the sun, high, filtered through the branches of the trees. I looked at my wrists. They were now unbound. Each wrist, deeply, wore the circular marks of the leather constraints which, earlier, had confined them. I rubbed my wrists. I looked about myself. My right ankle, by a short length of black leather, was tied to a small, white-barked tree. I rose to my hands and knees, my back to the tree. I was still naked. I then sat with my back against the tree, my legs drawn up, my chin on my knees, my hands about my knees. I watched the man, who was sitting, cross-legged, a few feet away. He was putting a thin coating of oil on the blade of his sword.
然后我突然醒来。我在一片灌木丛中，在一个陌生的世界里。天气很暖和，阳光高高地透过树枝洒进来。我看了看自己的手腕。他们现在被解开了。每只手腕都深深地戴着皮革束缚的圆形痕迹，这些痕迹早些时候曾限制过它们。我揉了揉手腕。我环顾四周。我的右脚踝被一小段黑色皮革绑在一棵小白皮树上。我双手双膝跪地，背对着树。我仍然赤身裸体。然后我背靠着树坐着，双腿挺直，下巴放在膝盖上，双手放在膝盖上。我看着那个男人，他盘腿而坐，离我几英尺远。他在剑刃上涂了一层薄薄的油。

He did not look up at me. He seemed totally absorbed in his work. He must have sensed my awakening, my movements, but he did not look at me. I felt angry. I was not used to being ignored, particularly by a male. They had always been eager to be pleasing to me, to do anything I wanted.
他没有抬头看我。他似乎完全专注于他的工作。他一定感觉到我的醒来，我的动作，但他没有看我。我感到很生气。我不习惯被忽视，尤其是被男性忽视。他们总是渴望取悦我，做我想做的任何事情。

I did not realize that on this world it was such as we who must be pleasing to them, who must comply eagerly with whatever their whim might decree.
我没有意识到，在这个世界上，我们这样的人必须取悦他们，必须热切地服从他们的心血来潮可能做出的任何决定。

I watched him.
我看着他。

He was a not unattractive man. I wondered if it would be possible to work out a meaningful relationship with him. He must learn, of course, to respect me as a woman.
他是一个不没有吸引力的人。我想知道是否有可能与他建立一种有意义的关系。当然，他必须学会尊重我这个女人。

He finished with the oil and blade. He wiped the blade with a cloth, leaving on it only a fine, evenly spread coating of oil. He replaced the cloth and the oil, which was in a small vial, in his pouch. He wiped his hands on the grass, and his tunic. He resheathed the sword.
他用油和刀片结束了。他用布擦了擦刀片，只在上面留下了一层细小、均匀的油。他把布和装在小瓶里的油换回了袋子里。他在草地上擦了擦手，也擦了擦外衣。他把剑收回了鞘里。

He then looked up at me.
然后他抬头看着我。

I smiled at him. I wanted to make friends with him. He slapped his right ankle, and pointed to it, and then beckoned me to approach him.
我对他微笑。我想和他交朋友。他拍了拍自己的右脚踝，指了指它，然后招手让我靠近他。

I bent to untie the dark leather which fastened me to the white tree. I first bent to remove the leather from my ankle. But a sharp word from him, and a gesture, indicated to me that I must first remove the tether from about the trunk of the small tree. Doubtless he thought me stupid. Did not any girl know that the last bond to be removed is that on her own body? But I was of Earth and knew nothing of such matters. I struggled, with my small, weak fingers, with the knots. I worked hard, frightened, sweating, that I might be taking too long. But he was patient. He knew the knots he had tied could not be easily undone by one such as I.
我弯下腰去解开把我固定在白树上的深色皮革。我首先弯下腰去掉脚踝上的皮革。但是他一句尖锐的话语和一个手势向我表明，我必须先把小树树干上的拴绳解开。毫无疑问，他认为我很愚蠢。难道没有哪个女孩知道，最后要解除的束缚是在她自己的身体上吗？但我来自地球，对这种事情一无所知。我用我细小而无力的手指挣扎着打结。我努力工作，害怕，出汗，因为我可能花了太长时间。但他很有耐心。他知道他所打的结是不能轻易被像我这样的人解开的。

Then I approached him, and, with my left hand, handed him the supple tether. He replaced it in his pouch, and indicated that I should position myself before him and to his right. I knelt there, and smiled at him. He spoke sharply, harshly. Immediately I knelt in the position I had learned yesterday, which had been clearly and exactly taught to me, back on heels, back straight, hands on thighs, head up, knees widely opened. He then looked at me, satisfied.
然后我走近他，用左手把柔软的系绳递给他。他把针放回袋子里，示意我站在他前面和他的右边。我跪在那里，对他微笑。他尖锐而严厉地说话。我立刻跪在昨天学到的姿势上，这个姿势已经清晰而准确地教给我了，背着脚跟，背部挺直，双手放在大腿上，头朝上，膝盖张开。然后他满意地看着我。

How could I make friends with him, kneeling so? How could I get him to respect me as a person, so desirably and beautifully positioned before him? How could I, so kneeling, so beautiful and small, so exposed and vulnerable, so helpless, so much his, get him to accept me as his equal?
我怎么能和他交朋友呢，跪得这么厉害呢？我怎样才能让他尊重我这个人，在他面前如此令人向往和美丽？我，如此跪着，如此美丽和渺小，如此暴露和脆弱，如此无助，如此他的，怎么能让他接受我是平等的？

I bent forward and took the piece of meat between my teeth from his hand. He did not allow me to touch it with my hands.
我向前弯下腰，从他手中夺走了那块用牙齿夹着的肉。他不允许我用手触摸它。

How miserable I felt. On this world I had not yet even been allowed to feed myself!
我感到多么痛苦。在这个世界上，我甚至还没有被允许养活自己！

When I had eaten some meat, he then gave me to drink, again from the bota.
我吃了一些肉后，他又给我喝了，又是 bota 的。

He must learn I am an equal and a person, I resolved. I will show him this.
他必须知道我是平等的，也是一个人，我下定决心。我会给他看这个。

I broke the position to which he had commanded me. I sat upon the grass before him, my knees drawn up. I smiled. "Sir," said I to him, "I know you cannot understand my language, nor I yours, but, still, perhaps, from my voice, or its tone, you may gather something of my feelings. You saved my life yesterday. You rescued me when I was in great danger. I am very grateful for this."
我打破了他命令我到的立场。我坐在他面前的草地上，膝盖抬起。我笑了。“先生，”我对他说，“我知道你听不懂我的语言，我也听不懂你的语言，但是，也许，从我的声音或语气中，你可以从中了解到我的一些感受。昨天你救了我的命。你在我处于极大的危险中救了我。我对此非常感激。

I thought my head would fly from my neck, with such swift savageness was I struck! The blow was open-handed, taking me on the left side of the face, but it must have been clearly audible for a hundred and fifty yards about; I rolled, stinging, crawling, for more than twenty feet; I threw up in the grass; I couldn't see; blackness, violent, velvet, plunging, deep, lights, stars, seemed to leap and contract and expand and explode in my head; again I shook my head; again I threw up in the grass; then I sank to the side on my stomach.
我以为我的头会从我的脖子上飞出来，我被如此迅速地野蛮地击中了！这一击是张开双手的，打在我的左脸上，但一定在一百五十码外都能清楚地听到;我翻滚、刺痛、爬行，足足有二十多英尺;我在草地上呕吐;我看不见;黑暗、暴力、天鹅绒、暴跌、深邃、光芒、星星，似乎在我的脑海中跳跃、收缩、膨胀和爆炸;我又摇了摇头;我又一次吐在草地上;然后我趴在一边。

I heard a word, of command. I recognized it. I had heard it before. Swiftly then did I reassume the position which I had dared to break, and again I knelt, though this time in an agony of terror, before the strange, mighty man, his legs spread, his arms crossed, who stood before me.
我听到了一个命令的词。我认出了它。我以前听说过。然后，我迅速地重新回到了我敢打破的姿势，我再次跪在站在我面前的那个奇怪的、强大的男人面前，尽管这一次我感到恐惧的痛苦，他的双腿张开，双臂交叉。

Blood ran from my mouth; other blood I swallowed. My vision cleared; I could not believe the pounding of my heart. I had been cuffed. I knelt, terrified. At that time I did not realize how light had been my discipline considering the gravity of my offense. I had both spoken without permission, and broken position without permission. Most simply, I had been displeasing to a free man.
鲜血从我的嘴里流出来;我吞下了其他的血。我的视野清晰了;我简直不敢相信自己的心跳。我被铐住了。我跪下，吓坏了。那时我没有意识到，考虑到我冒犯的严重性，我的纪律是多么轻松。我既未经允许就说话，又未经允许打破了位置。最简单的是，我一直在惹一个自由人不高兴。

Had I known the world on which I knelt, how I would have rejoiced that I had not been lashed! As I later realized, allowances were being made for me which, had I been more familiar with the world on which I found myself, would not have been made. Later, such allowances would not be, and were not, made.
如果我知道我跪着的世界，我会多么庆幸我没有被鞭打！正如我后来意识到的那样，人们为我提供了宽容，如果我更熟悉我所处的世界，就不会有这些宽容。后来，这样的津贴不会，也没有被做出。

I knelt before the man. He stood before me, legs spread, arms crossed, looking down at me. Gone from me in that moment, with the blood that ran from my mouth, were my illusions. No longer did I deceive myself that I might be his equal. The farcicality of that illusion was now transparent to me. The pitifulness of that pretense vanished before the simple, incontrovertible biological reality which had been impressed upon me, in the light of his uncompromising masculine dominance which he, in health and power, chose to exercise over me, a female. How beautiful to men must be women, I thought, who are at their feet. I wondered, frightened, if it were at the feet of men, or at least at the feet of such men as this, that women belonged, if that might be the unperverted order of nature. The thought of dominance and submission, pervasive in the animal kingdom, universal among primates, ran through my head. Never before had I so clearly, and profoundly, understood the meaning of those words. I looked up at him. I was frightened. My world, I knew, had chosen to deny and subvert biology. This world, I gathered, had not. Before him I knelt terrified, his.
我跪在那个人面前。他站在我面前，双腿张开，双臂交叉，低头看着我。在那一刻，随着我口中流出的鲜血，我的幻觉都消失了。我不再欺骗自己，以为我可以与他平起平坐。这种幻觉的滑稽性现在对我来说是透明的。在我印象深刻的简单、无可争议的生物学现实面前，这种伪装的可怜消失了，因为他以健康和权力选择对我这个女性毫不妥协的男性主导地位。我想，在他们脚下的女人对男人来说一定是多么美丽。我想知道，害怕，如果女人属于男人的脚下，或者至少在这样的男人的脚下，女人是属于的，如果那可能是自然界的不秩序的话。支配和服从的想法在我的脑海中闪过，这种想法在动物界中无处不在，在灵长类动物中普遍存在。我以前从未如此清晰、深刻地理解这些词的含义。我抬头看着他。我很害怕。我知道，我的世界选择了否认和颠覆生物学。我收集到的这个世界没有。我害怕地跪在他面前，他的。

To my relief he turned from me. Yet I remained immobile, absolutely, fearing to move, as though frozen in that elegant and helpless position, so vulnerable and exposed, which later I learned was the position of the Gorean pleasure slave.
令我松了一口气的是，他转过身去。然而我仍然一动不动，绝对不敢动，仿佛被冻结在那个优雅而无助的位置上，如此脆弱和暴露，后来我才知道这就是戈尔式的享乐奴隶的位置。

He looked up at the sun.
他抬头望着太阳。

It was late afternoon. He lay down, to sleep. I did not break position. I had not been given permission. Perhaps he kept me in position to discipline me. I did not know. I was afraid to break position. I told myself, of course, that this was rational, that he might wake and discover me out of position, or that, perhaps, at times, he was not truly asleep, but was, through half-closed eyes, watching me, to see if I, in the slightest, moved. But in my heart I knew I had not broken position because he had not given me permission to do so, because he had not released me from his command. I was terribly afraid of him. I was afraid to break position. I was obeying him.
当时是傍晚。他躺下，睡着了。我没有打破位置。我没有得到许可。也许他让我处于管教我的位置。我不知道。我害怕打破位置。当然，我告诉自己，这是合理的，他可能会醒来发现我不在原地，或者，也许，有时他并不是真的睡着了，而是半闭着眼睛看着我，看看我有没有丝毫动静。但在我心里，我知道我没有因为他没有允许我这样做，因为他没有把我从他的命令中释放出来。我非常害怕他。我害怕打破位置。我服从他。

For more than two hours, I think, I knelt in position. He awakened.
我想，在两个多小时的时间里，我一直跪在原地。他醒了。

He looked at me, but he did not release me from position. I remained as I was, in that position so symbolic of female subjugation.
他看着我，但没有把我从位置上放开。我保持原样，在那个象征着女性征服的位置上。

It was now in the early evening.
现在是傍晚时分。

He gathered up the pouch and bota, and slung them at his belt. He slung his sword, in its scabbard, over his shoulder. He donned his helmet. He lifted his shield and spear.
他捡起袋子和牡丹，把它们挂在腰带上。他把剑鞘里的剑挂在肩上。他戴上了头盔。他举起了他的盾牌和长矛。

I looked at him. Was I not to bear his burdens? Was I not to carry the pouch and bota? Was I not to bear his shield?
我看着他。难道我不承担他的重担吗？我不是要带那个袋子和小袋子吗？难道我不该背负他的盾牌吗？

With a snap of his fingers and a movement of his hand he released me from position. Gratefully I moved my body. I stretched. I saw him watching me stretch, catlike. Reddening, I stopped. At a sharp word from him I continued to stretch, luxuriously, brazenly, and fully relished doing so. He watched me as I moved my body, and rubbed my legs, that their full circulation might be restored; they were stiff and cramped, as was the rest of my body, after the fixed position in which I had been kept, as that discipline sequent upon my cuffing. I was aware, though would scarcely admit it to myself, that my movements, as I stretched, and moved my hands upon my legs, were performed rather differently than they would have been had I been alone. I realized, though scarce would admit it to myself, that I was displaying myself as a female before him. He laughed. I blushed, and lay back, angry, on the grass. The body, kept overlong in any position, of course, even the most natural, becomes stiff and cramped. A girl, incidentally, in the position of the Gorean pleasure slave, but who is not being kept in the position as a discipline, in which case she remains rigid, is allowed much subtle latitude, which she exploits, without breaking the position. Sometimes, as she becomes animated, she rises a bit from her heels, sometimes her hands move on her thighs, her shoulders and belly move, her head moves, her eyes are live and vital, she speaks and laughs, and, radiantly, every inch, every bit, of her alive, converses lyrically and delightedly. Any girl knows that an interesting body is a moving body. Even within the apparent restraint of the position of the pleasure slave a girl's body can be a subtle, provocative melody of motion. The interplay between the restraint of the position and her animation gives the position incredible power and beauty. Yes, power. More than one master, I suspect, has been enslaved by the beauty who kneels before him. It is one of the excruciating delights of the mastery to expose oneself fully to, and yet skirt, the dangers of the girl's beauty, to keep oneself strong, to draw the absolute fullness of pleasure from her, and yet to resist her wiles, to get everything from her, and yet to keep her on her knees, fully, perfectly, completely.
他打了个响指，用手动了一下，把我从位置上放了出来。我感激地移动了我的身体。我伸了个懒腰。我看到他看着我伸展身体，像猫一样。我脸红了，停了下来。听到他一句尖锐的话，我继续伸展身体，奢华、厚颜无耻，并且完全享受这样做。他看着我移动身体，揉搓我的腿，以便恢复它们的充分血液循环;他们僵硬而局促，我身体的其他部分也是如此，在我被铐住的固定位置之后，就像我被铐住时所受到的纪律一样。我知道，虽然我几乎不敢承认，当我伸展身体和用手在腿上移动时，我的动作与我独自一人时所做的动作大不相同。我意识到，尽管很少有人愿意承认，我在他面前展示了自己是一个女性。他笑了起来。我脸红了，生气地躺在草地上。身体在任何位置长时间保持，当然，即使是最自然的姿势，也会变得僵硬和局促。顺便说一句，一个女孩处于戈尔式的快乐奴隶的位置上，但她没有被保持在纪律的位置上，在这种情况下，她仍然保持僵化，被允许有很多微妙的自由度，她利用这些自由度，而不会打破这个位置。有时，当她变得活跃起来时，她会从脚后跟上站起来，有时她的手在大腿上移动，她的肩膀和腹部移动，她的头移动，她的眼睛充满活力和活力，她说话和大笑，光芒四射，她活着的每一寸，每一点，都抒情而愉快地交谈。任何女孩都知道，有趣的身体是移动的身体。即使在快乐奴隶位置的明显限制下，女孩的身体也可以是微妙的、挑衅的运动旋律。 这个姿势的束缚和她的动画之间的相互作用赋予了这个姿势难以置信的力量和美感。是的，功率。我怀疑，不止一个主人被跪在他面前的美女所奴役。掌握技巧的乐趣之一就是把自己完全暴露在女孩美丽的危险中，保持自己坚强，从她身上汲取绝对充实的快乐，但又抵制她的诡计，从她那里得到一切，却让她跪下。 完全、完美、完全。

I lay back on the grass.
我躺在草地上。

Some girls fight one another with whips to obtain such a master.
一些女孩用鞭子互相打架，以获得这样的主人。

I looked up at the sky. It was darker now, through the trees. The man in whose company I was, and in whose power I was, had left the thicket. I did not fear that he would not return. He had not been angry with me. Too, I had seen him look at me, and had heard him laugh.
我抬头望着天空。现在，透过树林，天色更暗了。我身边的那个男人，我在他的权力下，已经离开了灌木丛。我并不担心他不会回来。他没有生我的气。我也看到他看着我，也听到他笑。

On Earth, I had found boys of little interest, except for the admiration which they had accorded me. I had held myself, though frequently dating, rather aloof. I did not much care to have boys put their mouths on me. I would brush them back, or thrust them away, appear offended, say "No," firmly to them. They would apologize, stammer, redden. Perhaps I was angry? They were sorry, truly sorry. Perhaps I was angry? Would I forgive them? Could I even consider going out with them again? Perhaps. But what sort of girl did they think I was?
在地球上，我发现的男孩们没有什么兴趣，除了他们给我的钦佩。虽然我经常约会，但我一直保持着相当冷漠的态度。我不太在乎男孩们把嘴对我说。我会把他们赶回去，或者把他们推开，显得被冒犯了，坚定地对他们说“不”。他们会道歉、结结巴巴、脸红。也许我很生气？他们很抱歉，真的很抱歉。也许我很生气？我会原谅他们吗？我什至可以考虑再次和他们一起出去吗？也许。但他们认为我是什么样的女孩呢？

I lay in the grass, and smiled to myself.
我躺在草地上，对自己微笑。

I wondered at what sort of girl I was. There had begun to stir in me feelings which I had never felt before. Dimly I had begun to sense how it could be that a woman could give herself totally to a man.
我想知道我是什么样的女孩。我心中开始激荡着我以前从未有过的感觉。我开始模糊地感觉到，一个女人怎么可能把自己完全交给一个男人。

I thought of the stranger. I laughed to myself. He was no boy. With boys I had always felt in command, but with the strange, mighty man in whose power I now was I knew I was not in command. He was in command, completely. At his slightest word I would leap to serve him. How furious, how jealous, would the boys have been had they seen how perfectly the haughty, beautiful girl they could not even interest or impress now responded swiftly, eagerly, even to the snapping of fingers of another, of a true man. How they would have hated and feared him! How they would have envied him his casual sovereignty over the beauty! How perfectly he controlled her, as they could not! They could not even please her. She feared only she could not please him.
我想起了那个陌生人。我自嘲地笑了起来。他不是男孩。和男孩们在一起，我总是觉得自己在指挥，但面对我现在所拥有的那个奇怪的、强大的男人，我知道我不是指挥者。他完全是指挥官。他一句话，我就会跳起来为他服务。如果男孩们看到那个他们甚至都无法引起兴趣或打动的傲慢、美丽的女孩是多么完美，现在却迅速、热切地、甚至对另一个真正的男人的打响指做出反应，他们会多么愤怒，多么嫉妒。他们是多么憎恨和害怕他啊！他们多么羡慕他对美貌的随意主权啊！他多么完美地控制了她，而他们却不能！他们甚至无法取悦她。她只担心自己不能取悦他。

I lay nude on the grass of that strange world, in which I found myself in the power of a man other than I dreamed men could be. I had been aloof, haughty, smug, too good for men. Now I feared only I might insufficiently please one man, him in whose power I was. Feelings stirred in me which I had not felt before. Dimly I had begun to understand how it could be that a woman could give herself, fully, to a male. But I wondered if I would have the opportunity to give myself. I might not be accorded this honor. On this world it seemed men took what they wanted. I might not, on this world, I knew, be extended the courtesy of delicately proffering my virginity as I saw fit, in accord with my will. I smiled. I would not be, I suspected, on this world, permitted to choose upon whom I would bestow it. Perhaps, rather, I supposed, it would be I who would be chosen, and, regardless of my will, it would simply be taken from me.
我赤身裸体地躺在那个陌生世界的草地上，在那里我发现自己处于一个男人的力量中，这与我梦寐以求的男人不同。我一直冷漠、傲慢、自鸣得意，对男人来说太好了。现在我只担心我不能取悦一个人，就是我所拥有的那个男人。我心中激荡着我以前从未有过的感觉。我开始模糊地明白，一个女人怎么能把自己完全地交给一个男人。但我想知道我是否有机会奉献自己。我可能不会得到这个荣誉。在这个世界上，人们似乎拿走了他们想要的东西。我知道，在这个世界上，我可能不会得到按照我的意愿，按照我认为合适的方式小心翼翼地献上我的童贞的礼貌。我笑了。我怀疑，在这个世界上，我不会被允许选择我将它赐予谁。也许，更确切地说，我想，会被选中的是我，而且，不管我的意愿如何，它都会被简单地从我身边夺走。

I sensed the return of the man. I rolled to my elbow, quickly. He was standing nearby.
我感觉到那个男人回来了。我迅速地翻滚到我的肘部。他站在附近。

I looked up at him.
我抬头看着他。

But he did not command me to my back upon the turf; he did not kick apart my legs.
但他没有命令我背靠在草地上;他没有踢开我的腿。

Rather he gestured that I should rise. I did so.
相反，他示意我站起来。我照做了。

I stood straight before him, as I knew he wished me to do. On Earth never had I stood so straight. On this world I knew it was expected of me. On this world I did not know what I was. But I did know that on this world, whatever it was that I was, I was expected to stand beautifully. I did so. It was part of my obedience.
我站在他面前，因为我知道他希望我这样做。在地球上，我从来没有站得这么直。在这个世界上，我知道这是对我的期望。在这个世界上，我不知道自己是什么。但我确实知道，在这个世界上，无论我是什么，我都被期望美丽地站立。我照做了。这是我服从的一部分。

He did not move, but stood, leaning on his spear. He did not pay me much attention. I was merely there, subject to him, should he speak or gesture.
他没有动，只是站着，靠在他的长矛上。他没有太注意我。我只是在那儿，听从他，如果他说话或做手势的话。

After a time, he moved about the small clearing and, with his foot, erased the slight signs of our camp, the few small signs of our sojourn in this tiny forest glade. He had made no fires.
过了一会儿，他在小空地上走来走去，用脚擦掉了我们营地的轻微痕迹，抹去了我们在这片狭小的森林空地上逗留的几个小痕迹。他没有生火。

Then again he stood near me, leaning on his spear. Again he did not pay me much attention. I stood to one side. I stood straight. I did not, of course, dare to speak, or, in any way, to intrude myself on his attention. I did not wish to be again cuffed or disciplined. I stood there. I stood to one side, unimportant.
然后他又站在我身边，靠在他的长矛上。他又一次没有太注意我。我站在一边。我站直了。当然，我不敢说话，也不敢以任何方式打扰他的注意力。我不想再次被铐住或受到纪律处分。我站在那里。我站在一边，无关紧要。

I watched him. It was dark now.
我看着他。现在已经黑了。

My mind raced rapidly. Contrary to yesterday, he had not this day traveled in the light, but had spent the day in this tiny glade, only a few feet wide, concealed by trees about, and, overhead, by their interlacing branches. He had made no fires. He had now, with the coming of darkness, taken up his weapons and erased the small signs of our brief camp. That he had erased the signs of the camp, that he had taken these precautions, suggested to me that we stood now in a region within which there might be those who would be hostile to him, that at our peril we trespassed now in what might be a country of enemies. I shuddered. I looked about myself, with apprehension, at the shadows of the trees and branches. Did they contain enemies, with steel, approaching even now? Might we be set upon, ambushed or attacked? There was a rustle in a thicket of brush, at which the man had been directing his attention. I almost cried out with fear. I sank miserably to my knees. I tried to take his left leg in my hands, to hold him, but, with the butt of his spear, he thrust me back and away. I flew painfully back to the grass. The jabbing blow had not been gentle. I crawled back. I was terrified. I crouched closely behind him, hiding myself behind him, one knee in the grass. I tried to peer about his body. If I had had a weapon, a civilized weapon, even so slight as a small pistol, which I might have grasped, steadying it, with both hands, I might have feared less, but I had nothing, absolutely nothing. I had nothing, and was totally vulnerable. I did not even have a stitch of clothing, a thread, with which to protect my body. My single and only defense was the steel and prowess of the man who stood between me and what, some yards away, rustled in the dark brush. I depended upon him, completely. I needed him. Without him I would have been helpless, utterly. I moaned thinking of how defenseless women must be on this world. I supposed they might carry perhaps a slim blade, manageable to their small strength and weight, a poniard or dagger, but what if an assailant, such as the man in whose power I was, was simply to take it from them? I did not know it at the time but girls such as I was to be were not permitted to carry even so slight a weapon as a woman's dagger. Girls such as I was to be were completely dependent upon the protection of men, and whether they chose to extend it or not. My hand went before my mouth. I saw it, in the darkness, emerging from the brush. I thought, at first, because of its sinuous movement, that it was a great snake, but it was not. I thought, seeing it, holding itself closely to the ground, but yet free of the ground, that it might be a long-bodied lizard. Then, as moonlight fell through the tree branches in a pattern across its snout and neck, I saw not scales, but rippled fur, long and thick. Its eyes caught the light and flashed like burning copper. It snarled. I gasped. It had six legs. It was perhaps twenty feet in length, perhaps eleven hundred pounds in weight. It approached sinuously, hissing. The man spoke soothingly to the beast. His spear faced it. It circled us, and the man turned, always, spear ready, facing it. I kept behind the man. Then the beast disappeared in the shadows. I collapsed at the man's feet, shuddering. He did not admonish me. I was not punished. He had not acted as though he particularly feared the beast. It was not simply that he was brave, and had hunted such animals, but, as I later understood, that he was familiar with the habits of such beasts. The beast had not been hunting us. Commonly such a beast scouts prey, surreptitiously, and then, unless suspecting a trap, as with a tethered victim, perhaps a staked-out girl, used as a lure, makes its swift, unexpected strike, its kill charge. The beast had been on another scent, probably that of tabuk, a small, single-horned antelopelike creature, its common game, and, on its trail, we had constituted only a distraction. Such a beast is a tireless and single-minded hunter. Domesticated, it is often used as a tracker. Once it sets out upon a scent it commonly pursues it unwaveringly. Evolution, in its case, has, among other things, apparently selected for tenacity. This is a useful feature, of course, in tracking. Fortunately ours had not been the first scent that night which the beast, upon emerging from its lair, had taken. Had it been there would have been grim dealings. It is called a sleen.
我的思绪飞速运转。与昨天相反，他今天没有在光明中旅行，而是在这片只有几英尺宽的小空地上度过了一天，周围被树木遮蔽，头顶上，被它们交错的树枝遮住了。他没有生火。现在，随着黑暗的到来，他拿起了他的武器，抹去了我们短暂营地的小痕迹。他已经抹去了营地的标志，他采取了这些预防措施，这向我表明，我们现在所处的地区可能会有人对他怀有敌意，我们现在冒着危险闯入了一个可能是敌人的国家。我浑身发抖。我忧心忡忡地环顾四周，望着树木和树枝的影子。他们现在是否遏制住了正在逼近的敌人？我们会不会被设下、被伏击或被攻击？灌木丛中传来沙沙声，那人正正引着他的注意力。我几乎吓得哭了出来。我悲惨地跪了下来。我试图用手抓住他的左腿，想抓住他，但是，他用长矛的枪托把我推开了。我痛苦地飞回草地上。刺痛的打击并不温和。我爬回去。我很害怕。我紧紧地蹲在他身后，把自己藏在他身后，单膝跪在草地上。我试着窥视他的身体。如果我有一把武器，一种文明的武器，哪怕是一把小手枪那么轻，我也许能用双手抓住它，稳住它，我也许会不那么害怕，但我什么都没有，绝对一无所有。我一无所有，完全脆弱。我甚至没有一针衣服，一根线，用来保护我的身体。我唯一且唯一的防御是那个站在我和几码远的地方之间，在黑暗的灌木丛中沙沙作响的男人的钢铁和英勇。 我完全依赖他。我需要他。没有他，我会完全无助。我呻吟着，想着女人在这个世界上一定是多么手无寸铁。我以为他们也许会携带一把细长的刀，以他们微小的力量和重量来说，一把小马或匕首，但是如果一个袭击者，比如我所掌握的那个男人，只是要从他们手中夺走它呢？当时我并不知道，但像我这样的女孩子是不允许携带像女人的匕首这样轻微的武器的。像我这样的女孩子，完全依赖于男人的保护，无论她们是否选择延长这种保护。我的手伸到嘴前。我看到它在黑暗中从灌木丛中出现。起初，由于它蜿蜒的运动，我以为它是一条大蛇，但事实并非如此。我看到它，紧紧地贴着地面，但又不离开地面，我想它可能是一只身材修长的蜥蜴。然后，当月光从树枝上落下，在它的鼻子和脖子上形成图案时，我看到的不是鳞片，而是波纹状的皮毛，又长又厚。它的眼睛捕捉到光线，像燃烧的铜一样闪烁。它咆哮着。我倒抽了一口气。它有六条腿。它大概有二十英尺长，大概有一千一百磅重。它蜿蜒地靠近，发出嘶嘶声。男人安抚地对野兽说。他的长矛对着它。它绕着我们转圈，那个男人总是转过身来，准备好长矛，面对它。我跟在那个人后面。然后，这头野兽消失在阴影中。我瘫倒在那个男人的脚下，浑身发抖。他没有劝告我。我没有受到惩罚。他并没有表现得特别害怕这头野兽。这不仅仅是因为他很勇敢，而且猎杀过这种动物，而且，正如我后来了解到的那样，他熟悉这种野兽的习性。 那头野兽没有在追捕我们。通常，这样的野兽会偷偷地侦察猎物，然后，除非怀疑有陷阱，比如被拴住的受害者，也许一个被放样的女孩，被用作诱饵，迅速地、出乎意料地打击，它的杀戮冲锋。这头野兽闻到了另一种气味，可能是塔布克的气味，一种像羚羊一样的小小的单角羚羊，它是它的常见猎物，在它的踪迹上，我们只是一种干扰。这样的野兽是一个不知疲倦、一心一意的猎人。驯化后，它经常被用作追踪器。一旦它开始闻到一种气味，它通常会坚定不移地追求它。就其本身而言，进化显然是被顽强所选择的。当然，这在跟踪中是一个有用的功能。幸运的是，那天晚上，这只野兽从巢穴里出来时，并不是我们闻到的第一股气味。如果在那里，事情就会很严峻。它被称为 sleen。

I had not known such animals could exist. I knelt at the man's feet, the right side of my head to his ankle. How perilous suddenly I realized was the world in which I found myself. I was completely defenseless, helpless. In a world such as this, without a man such as he to protect me, I might be simply hunted down, and torn to pieces by wild beasts. I needed a man such as he to protect me. I looked up at him. He must protect me! I needed his protection. I would pay any price necessary for his protection. In his eyes I saw that he would exact what price he pleased. I put my head down. How I feared a world on which there were such men, and beasts! The name of this world is Gor.
我不知道这样的动物会存在。我跪在那个男人的脚边，头的右侧到他的脚踝。我突然意识到我发现自己所处的世界是多么危险。我完全没有防备，无助。在这样的世界里，如果没有他这样的人保护我，我可能会被猎杀，被野兽撕成碎片。我需要一个像他这样的男人来保护我。我抬头看着他。他必须保护我！我需要他的保护。我愿意付出任何必要的代价来保护他。在他的眼中，我看到他会随心所欲地付出代价。我低下头。我多么害怕一个有这样的人和野兽的世界啊！这个世界的名字是 Gor。

* * * *

He gestured me to my feet and I stood again, straight, frightened, he regarding me. He had already erased the signs of our small camp. This I had taken as evidence that he was ready to soon make his departure from this place. I did not meet his eyes. I did not dare to meet them. In his presence, aside from my fear and vulnerability, I felt, for the first time in my life, certain deep, and overwhelming and indescribable sensations. These sensations, I knew, had something to do with sexuality, his maleness, so strong, so dominant, and my femaleness, so small, so weak, so much at his mercy. I was confused, astonished, troubled. I wanted to please him. Yes! Could it be possible? Can that be imagined in such a situation! That I, an Earth girl, the helpless captive of a brutally handsome, mighty barbarian, wished to please him, and as a woman? Yes, it is true. It is simply true. Hold me in contempt if you must. I do not object. I am not ashamed. I wanted to please the dominant beast. Further, I wanted to please him not simply from fear but also, incredibly perhaps to your mind, out of an inexplicable gratitude for his dominance, which, for no reason I understood, and in spite of my Earth conditioning, I found glorious. I found myself grateful for his strength, and proud for it, though I knew I was the helpless object upon which it would be exercised. I found these sensations deeply disturbing, and profoundly thrilling. I stood straight. I, though a girl of Earth, virginal, well trained and conditioned, intelligent and of good family, wanted to throw myself naked in the grass at the feet of such a man, his.
他示意我站起来，我又站了起来，直直了，吓坏了，他看着我。他已经抹去了我们小营地的标志。我把这当作证据，证明他很快就要离开这个地方了。我没有与他的眼睛对视。我不敢见他们。在他面前，除了我的恐惧和脆弱之外，我有生以来第一次感受到了某种深刻的、压倒性的、难以形容的感觉。我知道，这些感觉与性有关，他的男性气质，如此强壮，如此占主导地位，而我的女性气质，如此渺小，如此软弱，如此任他摆布。我感到困惑、惊讶、困扰。我想取悦他。是的！有可能吗？在这种情况下，这能想象吗！我，一个地球女孩，一个残忍英俊、强大的野蛮人的无助俘虏，想要取悦他，而且作为一个女人？是的，这是真的。这是真的。如果你必须的话，请藐视我。我不反对。我并不感到羞耻。我想取悦这头占主导地位的野兽。此外，我想取悦他，不仅仅是因为恐惧，而且，也许是令人难以置信的，出于对他的统治地位的莫名其妙的感激，我不明白为什么，尽管我受制于地球，但我还是觉得很光荣。我发现自己对他的力量心存感激，并为之感到自豪，尽管我知道我是无助的对象，可以行使它。我发现这些感觉深深地令人不安，也非常激动人心。我站直了。我，虽然是地球上的女孩，处女，受过良好的训练和条件，聪明的，家庭条件好，但我想把自己赤身裸体地扔在这样一个男人脚下的草地上，他的。

He lifted his head, and looked away from me, out through the trees.
他抬起头，把目光从我身上移开，透过树林向外看去。

I was eager to carry his shield, to have its heavy weight placed across my small back, that I might serve him again, as I had before, as his lovely beast of burden, heeling him, but he did not again stagger me beneath that ponderous weight. He stood now, I knew, in a country of enemies. He retained the shield, as he did the spear, the sword.
我急切地想拿着他的盾牌，想把它沉重的重量放在我的小背上，这样我就可以像以前一样，像他那可爱的驮子一样，再次侍奉他，但他没有在那沉重的重量下使我踉跄。我知道，他现在站在一个敌人肆虐的国家。他保留了盾牌，就像他保留了长矛、剑一样。

I wanted to beg him on my knees to rape me.
我想跪在地上乞求他强奸我。

He turned and left the tiny glade. Swiftly I followed him.
他转身离开了那片小空地。我赶紧跟着他。

* * * *

We did not walk far.
我们没有走多远。

As I walked behind him I castigated myself for my weakness in the glade. How I hated myself! How I must improve and strive to be strong. So narrowly had I evaded the loss of my personhood, my self-respect. In the glade, in the darkness, among the trees, so much his, I had almost compromised my identity and integrity! I, a girl of Earth, had wanted to yield to him, a harsh barbarian! Was I not a free individual, a person? Had I no pride? How furious I was with myself. I knew that, in the glade, had he so much as put his hand forth to touch my shoulder, I would have sunk trembling, eager, moaning, helpless, to the grass at his feet. I would have writhed before him for his slightest touch. How relieved I was that I had escaped this degradation. How angry I was. Why had he not taken me in the glade? Had he no regard for my feelings? Had I not been sufficiently pleasing to him?
当我走在他身后时，我责备自己在林间空地上的软弱。我多么恨自己啊！我必须如何改进并努力变得强大。我勉强逃避了我的人格和自尊的丧失。在林间空地上，在黑暗中，在树林中，如此多的他，我几乎损害了我的身份和完整性！我，一个地球的女孩，曾想屈服于他，一个残酷的野蛮人！难道我不是一个自由的个体，一个人吗？难道我没有骄傲吗？我对自己多么愤怒。我知道，在林间空地里，如果他伸出手来碰碰我的肩膀，我就会战战兢兢、急切、呻吟、无助地倒在他脚下的草地上。我宁愿在他面前扭动身体，只为他稍作触碰。我多么欣慰，因为我逃脱了这种堕落。我多么生气。他为什么不带我到林间空地去呢？难道他不顾我的感受吗？难道我没有充分地取悦他吗？

He turned about, and, with a gesture, cautioned me to immobility and silence.
他转过身来，用一个手势提醒我不要动，不要动，不要说话。

We stood at the edge of the trees.
我们站在树林的边缘。

Approaching, in the darkness, we saw some twenty torches. I was frightened. I did not know what manner of men these might be.
走近时，在黑暗中，我们看到了大约二十支火把。我很害怕。我不知道这些人可能是什么样的人。

There were some seventy or eighty individuals in the retinue, which was strung out. The length of their line of march was perhaps some forty or fifty yards, its width some ten yards. Ten men, armed, on each side, flanked the march. These carried the torches. Some five men, armed, preceded the march, some three followed. Some ten or twelve other armed men, here and there, occupied positions in the march. In the march, too, there occurred two platforms and, following, toward the rear, one wagon. The platforms were white, and carried on the shoulders of ten men apiece; the wagon was brown, and was drawn by two large, brown, wide-horned, shaggy, oxlike shambling creatures, conducted by two men. The men who carried the platforms and those who conducted the shambling oxlike creatures were dressed not dissimilarly from the others, those flanking the march and those in and about the march.
随从里大约有七八十个人，被串起来了。他们的行军路线大约有四五十码，宽度大约有十码。双方各有 10 名全副武装的男子，从两侧夹击。这些人拿着火把。大约有五个全副武装的人走在行军前面，大约三个人紧随其后。大约有十到十二个其他武装人员，到处都是，在行军中占据了阵地。在行军中，也出现了两个平台，后面跟着一辆马车。平台是白色的，每人扛着十个人的肩膀;马车是棕色的，由两个大的、棕色的、宽角的、毛茸茸的、像牛一样蹒跚而行的动物拉着，由两个男人驾驶。抬着平台的人和引导蹒跚的牛状生物的人，他们的穿着与其他人没有什么不同，那些在行军队伍两侧的人，以及那些在行军中和周围的人。

The march approached. The man in whose power I was slipped back more deeply among the trees. I, of course, drew back with him. He did not seem disturbed, or surprised, at the line of march. I sensed that he had expected it, that he had, perhaps, been waiting for it, that he had scouted it.
游行队伍逼近了。我所依赖的那个男人在树林中溜得更深了。我当然和他一起退缩了。他似乎并没有对行军的路线感到不安或惊讶。我感觉到他早就预料到了，也许他一直在等待它，他已经侦察过了。

The line of march would take its way rather closely to us. We were concealed in brush, silent.
行军路线会离我们很近。我们躲在灌木丛中，一声不吭。

The line of march approached the trees. I could see that, on the first carried platform, there were some five figures, those of women; on the second there were several chests and boxes, some covered with sheens of glistening material; in the wagon, under a loose canvas, were other boxes, but simpler and grosser in appearance, and poles and tenting materials, and arms and casks of fluid.
行军队伍接近树林。我可以看到，在第一个抬着的平台上，大约有五个人，女人的;第二个箱子和盒子上有几个箱子和盒子，有些上面覆盖着闪闪发光的材料;马车里，在一块松散的帆布下，还有其他盒子，但外观更简单、更粗糙，还有杆子和帐篷材料，还有手臂和一桶桶的液体。

We withdrew a bit further into the brush.
我们退得更远了。

The line of march would approach us rather closely. My captor had put aside his shield and spear. He now stood behind me, and slightly to my left. His hands were on my upper arms. We, in the light of the torches, watched the approaching retinue.
行军路线会相当接近我们。俘虏我的人把他的盾牌和长矛放在一边。他现在站在我后面，稍微偏左一点。他的手放在我的上臂上。我们在火把的照耀下，看着逐渐接近的随从。

I was thrilled, it was so barbaric.
我很激动，这太野蛮了。

What different humans these were, on this unhurried, stately, barbaric world, so different from that which I knew. I wondered how I had come here, and what I might be doing here.
在这个不紧不慢、庄严、野蛮的世界里，这些人是多么的不同，与我所知道的如此不同。我想知道我是怎么来到这里的，以及我可能会在这里做什么。

The vanguard of the torched procession neared us. I could see the weapons of the men. The tunics, scarlet, the helmets and shields, were not cut and formed, and decorated, as were those of the brute who held me by the upper arms.
被烧毁的队伍的先头部队向我们走来。我可以看到那些人的武器。那些束腰外衣，猩红色的，头盔和盾牌，都没有像那个抓住我上臂的野蛮人那样被剪裁、成型和装饰。

He did not seem to wish his presence detected.
他似乎不希望他的存在被发现。

Suddenly I wanted to cry out. My body had perhaps moved in the slightest tremor. I froze. The blade of his knife was across my throat. His left hand, large and heavy, was firmly fixed across my mouth. I could utter no sound. With the blade at my throat I did not so much as squirm. I remained absolutely still.
突然间，我想大声喊叫。我的身体可能在最轻微的颤抖中移动了。我愣住了。他的刀刃划过了我的喉咙。他的左手又大又重，牢牢地固定在我的嘴上。我什么声音也说不出来。刀刃抵在我的喉咙上，我没有扭动。我一动不动。

Perhaps these men, toward whom he conducted himself as an intruder and enemy, might rescue me! Surely they could be no worse than the brute who held me. He was not a gentleman. Perhaps they were. He had fought with savage steel to possess me; he had candidly, upon his victory, to my horror, appraised my flesh; he had kept me bound for hours; he had made me carry his shield, and heel him like an animal; he had cuffed me, and put me under discipline! He had not treated me as the free and rightful person I was! I had wanted to cry out, to attract the attention of the other men. Perhaps they might rescue me! Perhaps they might return me, somehow, to Earth, or put me in touch with those with whom I might negotiate arrangements for my return to my native world.
也许这些人，他对他们就像一个侵入者和敌人，也许会救我！他们肯定不会比那个抓住我的畜生差。他不是一个绅士。也许他们是。他用野蛮的钢铁战斗来占有我;他坦率地，在他胜利时，使我感到恐惧，评价了我的肉体;他把我绑了好几个小时;他让我拿着他的盾牌，像动物一样跟着他;他铐住了我，把我置于管教之下！他没有把我当作自由和正当的人来对待！我一直想大声喊叫，以吸引其他男人的注意。也许他们可能会救我！也许他们可能会以某种方式将我送回地球，或者让我与那些可以与之协商安排返回故土世界的人取得联系。

I saw the women on the white platform, being carried. How beautifully garbed they were. Obviously these men held women in proper respect, regarding them with rightful reverence, not treating them like animals.
我看到白色平台上的女人，被抬着。他们的衣服多么漂亮。显然，这些男人对女人给予适当的尊重，以应有的尊重对待她们，而不是像对待动物一样对待她们。

I had decided, swiftly, boldly, to cry out, that I might, by my resolute action, procure my rescue. Perhaps the slightest anticipatory tremor of my decision had coursed through my body. There was a knife at my throat. I did not cry out. Almost instantaneously his hand had closed over my mouth, heavy and firm, and efficient. I was pulled back against his tunic and leather. I could make no sound. I did not even squirm. I could still feel the knife at my throat.
我决定，迅速地，大胆地，大声疾呼，这样，通过我坚决的行动，我就可以把我救出来。也许我决定的最轻微的预期颤抖已经传遍了我的身体。我的喉咙上有一把刀。我没有哭泣。他的手几乎在一瞬间就捂住了我的嘴，沉重而坚定，效率高。我被拉到他的外衣和皮革上。我什么声音也听不出来。我甚至没有扭动。我仍然能感觉到那把刀抵在我的喉咙上。

The vanguard of the torched procession passed us.
被烧毁的队伍的先头部队从我们身边经过。

Over the man's large hand, closing my mouth, making me helpless, I watched the palanquin carrying the women past. On it were five women, girls. Four of these were bare-armed, but garbed in flowing, classic white. Oddly enough, considering the beauty of their raiment, they were bare-footed. They did not wear veils. They were dark-haired and, to my eye, startlingly beautiful. They wore what appeared to be golden circlets about their neck, and a golden bracelet on the left wrist. They knelt, or sat, or reclined about the foot of a white, ornate curule chair set on the platform. In this chair, in graceful lassitude, weary, sat another girl, though one whose features, as she wore sheaths of pinned veils, I could not well remark. I was startled, discerning the volume and splendor of her robes; they were multicolored and brilliant in their sheens and chromatic textures, and so draped and worn that, particularly at the hem, the diverse borders of these various garments seemed to compete with one another to win the observer's accolade as the finest, the most resplendent, of all. About the robes and over the hood and veils of the garmenting were slung medallions and necklaces of wrought gold, pendant with gems. On her hands were white gloves, fastened with hooks of gold. Beneath the final hem of the innermost robe I saw the toes of golden slippers, jeweled, and scarlet-threaded, sparkling in the torchlight. Only in a barbarian world, I thought, could raiment dare be so lavish, so gorgeous, so rich.
越过男人的大手，闭上了我的嘴，使我无助，我看着载着女人的轿子经过。上面有五个女人，女孩。其中四辆是光着手臂的，但穿着飘逸的经典白色服装。奇怪的是，考虑到他们衣服的美丽，他们竟然光着脚。他们没有戴面纱。他们是黑头发，在我看来，他们美得惊人。他们的脖子上戴着似乎是金色的圆环，左手腕上戴着金手镯。他们跪着，或坐着，或斜靠在平台上一把白色、华丽的铜椅的脚边。这把椅子上坐着另一个姑娘，优雅而疲惫，虽然她的容貌上戴着一团串别着的面纱，我说不清。我吓了一跳，看出她长袍的体积和华丽;它们是五颜六色的，光泽和色彩质地绚丽夺目，垂坠而华丽，如此垂坠和穿着，尤其是在下摆处，这些不同服装的不同边缘似乎相互竞争，以赢得《观察家》杂志的赞誉，称其为最精美、最绚丽的服装。在长袍周围、兜帽和衣服的面纱上挂着金质奖章和项链，吊坠上镶有宝石。她的手上戴着白手套，用金钩子固定。在最里面的长袍的最后下摆下，我看到金色拖鞋的脚趾，镶有宝石，用猩红色的线打成，在手电筒的照耀下闪闪发光。我想，只有在一个野蛮的世界里，衣服才敢如此奢华，如此华丽，如此富有。

Then the palanquin had passed, and more torches, and men. The second palanquin was preciously freighted with chests and boxes, colorful and bound with brass and chains. Some of these were covered over with rich cloths that sparkled under the torchlight.
然后轿子走过了，还有更多的火把和男人。第二顶轿子里装满了珍贵的箱子和盒子，五颜六色，用黄铜和锁链绑着。其中一些被华丽的布料覆盖，在手电筒的灯光下闪闪发光。

I supposed that the procession was a wedding procession, and that the second palanquin carried rich gifts, perhaps the bride's dowry, or rich gifts to accompany her, perhaps to be delivered to the groom or his parents.
我猜想这支队伍是婚礼游行，第二辆轿子载着丰厚的礼物，也许是新娘的嫁妆，或者是陪伴她的丰厚礼物，也许是要送给新郎或他的父母。

The wagon which followed late in the procession, that drawn by the conducted, shambling oxlike creatures, carried, I conjectured, the supplies of the retinue. The journey I gathered was long. The bride, and her maids, as I assumed them to be, doubtless had far to travel.
在队伍的最后阶段，由那些蹒跚而行的、蹒跚的牛一样的动物拉着的马车，我猜想，它载着随从的补给品。我收集的旅程很长。新娘和她的女仆，正如我所认为的那样，无疑要走很远的路。

Then the men, the torches, disappeared in the distance, through the trees.
然后那些人，火把，穿过树林消失在远处。

They were gone.
他们走了。

The hand left my mouth. He released me. The knife no longer lay at my throat. My knees felt weak. I almost fell. He resheathed the knife and turned me, by the arms, to face him. He pushed up my chin that I must look at him. I met his eyes, briefly, and put down my head. He knew that I had intended to cry out, to reveal our position. But I had been unable to do so.
那只手离开了我的嘴。他放开了我。刀子不再抵在我的喉咙上。我的膝盖感觉很虚弱。我差点摔倒。他收起刀鞘，抓住我的手臂，把我转向他。他抬起我的下巴，让我必须看着他。我短暂地与他的眼睛对视，然后低下头。他知道我本来打算大声喊叫，要表明我们的处境。但我一直无法这样做。

I shook with terror, for I feared then he might slay me. I fell to my knees before him, and, though I was an Earth girl, I put down my head and, delicately holding his booted sandals, fearfully, pressed my lips to his feet.
我吓得浑身发抖，因为我害怕他会杀了我。我跪在他面前，虽然我是个地球女孩，但我还是低下头，小心翼翼地握着他的靴子凉鞋，恐惧地把我的嘴唇贴在他的脚上。

Yes, I kissed his feet, as though I might have been no more than a beautiful, stripped, guilty, frightened slave!
是的，我亲吻了他的脚，仿佛我可能只不过是一个美丽的、被剥光的、有罪的、受惊的奴隶！

How natural, and necessary, and perfect, in such circumstances, seemed this act of timid abject obeisance!
在这种情形下，这种胆怯的卑鄙的崇拜行为是多么自然、多么必要、多么完美啊！

Would any girl of Earth, I wondered, so in the power of such a man, on such a world, have dared to do otherwise?
我想知道，在这样一个男人的力量下，在这样一个世界里，地球上的任何一个女孩会敢做其他的事情吗？

He turned about and left the forested area, and I hurried to accompany him.
他转身离开了林区，我赶紧陪着他。

He had not slain me. He had not tied me to a tree, for sleen to devour. He had not even lashed me to within an inch of my life.
他没有杀我。他没有把我绑在树上，让狼吞噬。他甚至没有把我鞭打到我生命的一英寸以内。

I followed him.
我跟着他。

My mind was in tumult. How confused, and shamed, I was at the immediacy, the naturalness, of my act of prostration before him, and yet, on another level, scarcely daring to admit this to myself, I knew that I had, too, perhaps inexplicably, unaccountably, felt enraptured.
我的头脑一片混乱。我对自己在他面前叩头的直接性和自然性感到多么困惑和羞愧，然而，在另一个层面上，我几乎不敢向自己承认这一点，我知道我也曾，也许是莫名其妙的，莫名其妙的，感到欣喜若狂。

I had not known such men could exist.
我不知道这样的人会存在。

Then, however, I thought to myself, now I know how to deal with this man. I need only salve his vanity. I need only perform placatory gestures. I thought myself then clever, and he a fool, to be so manipulated by a girl. I did not understand at that time the incredible lenience with which I had been treated, or that the patience of such a man is not inexhaustible. I would be taught these truths shortly.
然而，后来我心想，现在我知道该怎么对付这个人了。我只需要抚慰他的虚荣心。我只需要做出安抚的手势。我当时觉得自己很聪明，而他是个傻瓜，竟然被一个女孩子这样操纵。那时我不明白我受到了多么难以置信的宽容，也不明白这样一个人的耐心不是取之不尽的。我很快就会被教导这些真理。

I was an ignorant and foolish girl. I would learn that ignorance and foolishness are not long tolerated in a girl such as I was to be on Gor.
我是一个无知和愚蠢的女孩。我会了解到，像我这样的女孩子不会容忍无知和愚蠢。

3

The Camp
营地

Angrily I tended the brazier, on my knees, fanning the coals. Sparks flew from the iron-banded fire, stinging my body.
我生气地照料着火盆，跪在地上，给煤扇扇。火花从铁带火中飞出，刺痛了我的身体。

Eta strode past me. I hated her. She was dark-haired, incredibly beautiful. Her dark hair swirled behind her to her waist. She had been given clothing. I had not. I envied her the sleeveless body scrap of brown rag, short, high on her thighs, which briefly concealed her. It was fastened with two hooks, which might be swiftly broken and torn away.
Eta 大步从我身边走过。我恨她。她是一头黑发，非常漂亮。她的黑发在她身后盘旋到腰部。她得到了衣服。我没有。我羡慕她那件棕色破布的无袖身体碎片，短而高的，高高地放在她的大腿上，短暂地隐藏了她。它用两个钩子固定，可以很快地折断和撕掉。

A man sat drinking to one side, a strong brew called paga. Spears were stacked to one side, and shields lay about against the sheltering, enclosing cliffs. We were in a wooded canyon, one of many in the area. A small stream, also one of several in the area, ran through the camp. Roughly as we were situated, some two thirds of the camp was closed in by projecting sides of the canyon; roughly, then, about a third of its perimeter was closed by a thick wall of recessed, cut thorn brush, some eight feet high and ten feet thick, a defense against animals. Within the camp itself and about it were several trees, some of them rather large. The camp would not be much visible from the air; similarly it would not be visible from the ground unless one should almost stumble upon it, following this small canyon, rather than various others in the vicinity. My captor and I had arrived at this camp after some four days of trekking. During this time he had not spoken to me, and I had followed him at the position and distance which he had indicated. How relieved I had been that he had not forced his attentions upon me, and used me as a female. And how sullenly and angrily I had followed him, more so each day. Was I not pleasing to him? I knew I had been very fortunate. I had been in his power, completely, and he had not pressed his advantage; he had not exploited his opportunity. How pleased I was! And how furious! How I had begun to hate him! He had not permitted me to feed except when kneeling and from his hand; he watered me similarly, except that, when a stream was encountered, he would sometimes order me to my belly on the pebbles; I would then, his hand in my hair, not using my hands, drink from the water. Was I not in his power, so much so that perhaps I was even, in some sense, a sense I scarcely dared conjecture, "his"? Was I not physically attractive to him? Why had he not forced me to serve him as a woman? He kept me under his dominance, strictly, and then, when I obviously ached for his touch, he would turn away; he would not so much as glance at me. I hated him! I hated him! The last two days of the trek we had traveled much in daylight, and he had permitted me to carry his shield. We had come then, I had gathered, out of overtly hostile territory. That this camp was sheltered and set as it was I took to be a matter of common camp practice among such men as he, and those who served him. Men such as he, in small parties, even in their own countries, seldom made open camps. Why had he not used me? I hated him!
一个男人坐在一边喝酒，一种叫做 paga 的烈性啤酒。长矛堆在一侧，盾牌靠在掩体上，包围着悬崖。我们在一个树木繁茂的峡谷中，这是该地区众多峡谷之一。一条小溪，也是该地区的几条小溪之一，流经营地。大致按照我们所在的位置，营地的大约三分之二被峡谷的突出侧面封闭了;然后，大约三分之一的周边被一堵厚厚的凹陷的、被切割的荆棘灌木墙封闭，大约有八英尺高，十英尺厚，用来抵御动物。营地内和周围有几棵树，其中一些相当大。从空中看不出这个营地;同样，除非沿着这个小峡谷，而不是附近的其他各种峡谷，几乎偶然发现它，否则从地面上也看不到它。我和我的俘虏经过大约四天的跋涉才到达这个营地。在这段时间里，他没有和我说话，我按照他所指示的位置和距离跟着他。我多么放心，因为他没有把注意力强加在我身上，而是把我当作女人来利用。我是多么闷闷不乐地跟着他，一天比一天更甚。我不是讨他的喜悦吗？我知道我非常幸运。我完全在他的控制之下，他没有利用他的优势;他没有利用这个机会。我多么高兴啊！多么愤怒啊！我多么开始恨他啊！他不允许我吃东西，除非我跪着和用他的手;他也照样给我浇水，只是当遇到溪流时，他有时会命令我趴在鹅卵石上;然后，他会用手抓我的头发，而不是用我的手，从水里喝水。 难道我不在他的控制之下，以至于也许在某种意义上，我甚至在某种意义上，几乎不敢猜测，“他的”吗？难道我在身体上对他没有吸引力吗？他为什么不强迫我以女人的身份侍奉他呢？他严格地控制着我，然后，当我显然对他的触摸感到痛苦时，他就会转身离开;他连看我一眼都不肯。我恨他！我恨他！在跋涉的最后两天，我们在白天走了很多路，他允许我带着他的盾牌。我聚集在一起，我们当时已经从公然敌对的领土上来了。这个营地是有庇护的，而且是我看作是像他这样的人和那些为他服务的人之间的普遍营地做法。像他这样的人，在小党派中，甚至在他们自己的国家，也很少建立公开的营地。他为什么不利用我呢？我恨他！

With a piece of stiff leather I fanned the coals in the brazier. An iron protruded from the coals.
我用一块坚硬的皮革在火盆里扇动煤炭。一块铁从煤堆中伸出。

Eta passed me again, a haunch of meat upon her shoulder, grease from it in her hair. She was vital, barefoot and tanned. Her body was beautiful in the brief rag she wore. Her only jewelry was a sturdy steel band, looped closely, quite attractively, rather snugly, about her throat. She was a long-legged, sensuous, hot-eyed slut. She was the sort of woman, I supposed, whom the men of Earth, in fear, would not even dare to let enter their dreams. Yet she seemed to fit in well at the feet of the mighty men of Gor who, without thought, would handle her well and get much, and all, from her.
埃塔再次从我身边经过，她的肩膀上沾满了一大块肉，头发上沾满了油脂。她很有活力，赤脚，晒黑了。她的身体在她穿着的短裤中很漂亮。她唯一的首饰是一条结实的钢带，紧紧地绕在她的喉咙上，相当吸引人，相当紧贴。她是一个长腿、性感、热眼的荡妇。我想，她是那种让地球上的男人害怕不敢让她进入梦境的女人。然而，她似乎很适合戈尔的强大男人的脚下，这些男人会不假思索地很好地处理她，并从她那里得到很多，甚至一切。

How disgusting she was! I hated her!
她真恶心啊！我恨她！

I had been in the camp now for better than two days. We had arrived in the late afternoon of the day before yesterday. In the vicinity of the camp, upon our approach to it, my captor had taken his shield from me, which I had been bearing for him. One does not approach a camp, even one's own, unarmed. One does not know what may have transpired in one's absence.
我已经在营地里呆了两天多了。我们在前天的傍晚到达。在我们接近营地时，在营地附近，俘虏我的人从我手中夺走了我一直为他携带的盾牌。一个人不会手无寸铁地接近营地，即使是自己的营地。一个人不知道一个人不在的时候会发生什么。

He had left me alone, kneeling, while he had scouted the camp. Shortly thereafter he had returned, and gestured for me to rise and follow him.
他让我一个人跪着，在他侦察营地的时候。不久之后，他回来了，示意我站起来跟着他。

He approached the camp singing, and striking his spear blade on his shield.
他唱着歌走近营地，用长矛的剑刃敲打着他的盾牌。

Call words were exchanged.
他们交换了通话词。

Royally was he greeted by the men of the camp, who rushed forth to welcome him, men among whom I gathered he was chieftain. They shouted, and clasped him, striking him upon the back and laughing. I stood back, frightened of such men. Then a long-legged dream of a girl, Eta, had stood, timidly, near the entrance to the camp, where thorn brush had been wedged aside, during the daylight hours. She had stood there, not daring to approach. Then my captor had indicated that she might enter his presence. Radiantly, joyously, she fled to him, and knelt before him, putting her head to his feet. His shield and spear, and helmet, he handed to another. At a word from him, then, she leapt to her feet and he took her in his arms, as though he might own her, and she kissed him, too, as though she might be owned. Never had I seen human beings kiss like that. It seemed a deeply sensuous complementarity that shook me to the core. It was the kiss of lovers, but more than the kiss of lovers. It was the kiss of a lover who is owned and of one who owns his lover.
营地里的人以庄严的方式迎接他，他们冲出来欢迎他，我发现他就是其中的首领。他们大喊大叫，紧紧抓住他，打他的背，大笑起来。我向后退去，害怕这样的人。这时，一个长腿的梦，梦见一个女孩，埃塔，胆怯地站在营地的入口附近，白天，荆棘丛被楔在一边。她站在那里，不敢靠近。然后，俘虏我的人表示她可能会进入他的面前。她容光焕发，欢喜地逃到他身边，跪在他面前，把头靠在他的脚上。他的盾牌、长矛和头盔，他递给了另一个人。他一句话，她就跳起来，他把她搂在怀里，仿佛他可以拥有她，她也吻了他，仿佛她可能被拥有了。我从来没有见过人类像这样接吻。这似乎是一种深深的感性互补，让我感到震惊。这是恋人的吻，但不仅仅是恋人的吻。这是一个拥有他的爱人的爱人的吻。

Then he laughed, and thrust her to one side. Then all turned to regard me.
然后他笑了起来，把她推到一边。然后大家都转过头来看着我。

How I wished that he had held me and kissed me as he did her. How jealous I was. Then, suddenly, realizing the eyes of all upon me, I was frightened.
我多么希望他能像对待她一样抱着我，亲吻我。我多么嫉妒。然后，突然间，我意识到所有人的目光都在看着我，我吓坏了。

The men, and the girl, stood about me. I stood straight. They moved about me. I reddened, assessed. Comments were exchanged. I sensed myself being discussed with open frankness, as might have been an animal. Some of the comments, I sensed, were less than completely flattering. Some, I sensed, were clearly disparaging. Most cruelly I resented the laughter. At that time I had not been brought by strict diet and enforced exercise to optimum measurements. Perhaps, too, at that time, I was not standing as well as I might have. I was standing straight, but perhaps too stiffly, too immobilely, not subtly in movement, in my breathing, the movements of my shoulders, the tiny movements of my head, almost imperceptible, but contributing to the impression of a profoundly alive body, one richly latent with the promise of incredible responsiveness. But mostly I suspect I was found wanting in subtle psychological dimensions, available to the acute observer as a consequence of almost subliminal cues. These matters are conveyed by subtleties of facial expression and physical demeanor. I was a girl raised in a culture predicated on the denial of primate biological realities, a girl from a world in which hypothetically cogent animals denied, denounced and hysterically strove to suppress their own animality, a world in whose social insanity even sexuality had now come to be politically suspect. Most simply, as a normal girl of my world, I had been negatively conditioned with respect to men and sex. In the last few years, an accretion to this form of conditioning, I had been taught that men were my equals, and that men and women were the same. If this were so why then did I feel so small and slight among the Gorean men, and tremble when they put their hands upon me? Among the men of Earth, thoughtful, and cute and kind, I had not felt small and slight, nor did I tremble when they put their hands upon me; I had felt only irritation, and would push them away; I did not dare to push away a Gorean man; I might have been put under discipline; further, I found myself longing, though I did not admit this to myself at the time, to lie lovingly in their arms, theirs. I think the major reason I so failed to impress the men at the camp of my captor was because at that time I had not yet been taught to come alive as a woman. I did not yet know what men were like, or what they could do to me. I did not then know how they in their power could wrench out my insides and bring me to my knees before them. I had not learned their manhood; accordingly I had not yet learned my womanhood. Sexually, I was, like most girls of Earth, negativistic and inert.
男人和女孩站在我周围。我站直了。他们在我周围移动。我脸红了，评估道。双方交换了意见。我感觉到自己被公开坦率地讨论，就像一只动物一样。我感觉到，有些评论并不完全是奉承的。我感觉到，有些人显然是在贬低。最残酷的是，我讨厌那些笑声。那时，严格的饮食和强制运动并没有使我达到最佳水平。也许，在那个时候，我的站立能力也没有达到我应有的水平。我站直了，但也许太僵硬了，太不动了，在运动中，在我的呼吸中，在我的肩膀的运动中，在我头部的微小运动中，几乎察觉不到，但却给人留下了一个深刻而活泼的身体的印象，一个丰富地潜藏着令人难以置信的反应能力的承诺。但大多数情况下，我怀疑我被发现在微妙的心理维度上缺乏，由于几乎是潜意识的线索，敏锐的观察者可以获得。这些问题通过面部表情和身体举止的微妙之处来传达。我是一个在否认灵长类动物生物现实的文化中长大的女孩，一个来自一个假设有说服力的动物否认、谴责和歇斯底里地努力压制自己的动物性的世界，在这个世界里，社会疯狂甚至性行为现在都已成为政治上的嫌疑。最简单的是，作为我这个世界里的一个普通女孩，我在男人和性方面都受到了负面的制约。在过去的几年里，随着这种形式的制约的积累，我被教导说，男人是平等的，男人和女人是一样的。如果是这样的话，为什么我在戈尔人中感到如此渺小和渺小，当他们把手放在我身上时，我感到如此颤抖呢？ 在地球上的人们中，体贴、可爱、善良，我从来没有觉得自己渺小和渺小，当他们把手放在我身上时，我也没有颤抖;我只感到恼火，要把他们推开;我不敢推开一个戈尔人;我可能受到了纪律处分;此外，我发现自己渴望，尽管我当时没有向自己承认这一点，但渴望深情地躺在他们的怀抱中。我认为我未能给俘虏营地的男人们留下深刻印象的主要原因是，当时我还没有被教导如何以女性的身份活着。我还不知道男人是什么样的，或者他们能对我做什么。那时我不知道他们是怎么能掏出我的内脏，让我跪在他们面前的。我没有了解他们的男子气概;因此，我还没有学会我的女性身份。在性方面，我和地球上的大多数女孩一样，是消极和惰性的。

Only on Gor, in the presence of my captor, had I, at times, begun to suspect that there was an incredible, glorious world of experience, not forbidden on this planet, to which my nature as a female fully entitled me, could I but dare to be myself. But my fear was groundless. I needed not dare. I needed not decide to become myself. Gorean men do not tolerate pretense and hypocrisy in a girl such as I was to be. Against my will, I would be forced to be what I was.
只有在戈尔，在我的俘虏面前，我有时才开始怀疑，这个星球上有一个不可思议的、光荣的体验世界，没有被禁止，我作为一个女性的天性完全有资格享受这个世界，我只能敢于做我自己。但我的担心是毫无根据的。我不需要胆。我不需要决定成为我自己。戈尔式的男人不能容忍像我这样的女孩的伪装和虚伪。违背我的意愿，我会被迫成为我自己。

Much did my captor's men jest with him on the deficiencies of his prize. Laughing, did he strike and kick at them. And the girl, taking his arm, smiling, kissing at him, pulled him away from me. They turned, the entire party, and went into the camp, leaving me outside. I stood aside, alone. I was furious. I had, in effect, been spurned, rejected. Nothing in my experience had prepared me for this treatment. I felt the gravel of the canyon under my feet, the sunlight reflected from the walls. My fists were clenched. Who did these barbarians think they were? I was the most beautiful girl in the junior class at an elite girls' college on Earth, perhaps in the college as a whole. The only exception might perhaps have been the beautiful senior in anthropology, Elicia Nevins. We had been great rivals. But she had only been an anthropology major, whereas I was an English major, and a poetess. But then I recalled the beautiful, intelligent-seeming, hot-eyed slut in the brown rag. In a world where there might be such women, I realized, gasping, Judy Thornton's beauty and even that of an Elicia Nevins would not be particularly outstanding. As I would later learn, the value placed on girls such as we were, a Judy Thornton or an Elicia Nevins, girls of our quality, would commonly be a tiny sack of copper coins, a few more, a few less.
俘虏我的人和他开了很多玩笑，说他的战利品不足。他笑着对他们又打又踢。那个女孩挽着他的胳膊，微笑着，亲吻着他，把他从我身边拉开。他们转身，整个队伍，都进了营地，把我留在外面。我独自一人站在一旁。我很生气。实际上，我被唾弃了，被拒绝了。根据我的经验，我没有为这种治疗做好准备。我感觉到脚下峡谷的砾石，阳光从墙壁上反射出来。我的拳头紧握着。这些野蛮人以为自己是谁？我是地球上一所精英女子学院少年班最漂亮的女孩，也许是整个学院里最漂亮的女孩。唯一的例外可能是美丽的人类学大四学生 Elicia Nevins。我们曾经是伟大的对手。但她只是主修人类学，而我是英语主修的，也是一位女诗人。但后来我想起了那个穿着棕色破布的美丽、聪明、眼睛发热的荡妇。在一个可能有这样女人的世界里，我喘着粗气意识到，朱迪·桑顿（Judy Thornton）的美貌，甚至是艾丽西亚·内文斯（Elicia Nevins）的美貌都不会特别突出。后来我了解到，像我们这样的女孩，朱迪·桑顿（Judy Thornton）或艾丽西亚·内文斯（Elicia Nevins），像我们这样的女孩，通常都是一小袋铜币，多几，少几。

I went inside the brush wall, and knelt down. I wanted to be protected and fed. I would do what they wished to pay for my lodging. Behind me, the thorn brush, so thick and high, by means of hooked poles, was pulled into place, closing me in the camp with the men, and the girl. 重试    错误原因

* * * *

I had now been in the camp for two days. Angrily I tended the brazier, on my knees, fanning the coals. Sparks scattered about. My body was stung by them. I used a squarish piece of stiff leather to fan the coals. From the brazier, protruding, was the handle of an iron.
我现在已经在营地里呆了两天了。我生气地照料着火盆，跪在地上，给煤扇扇。火花四散。我的身体被它们蜇了。我用一块方形的硬皮革来扇煤。从火盆中伸出的是一个铁柄。

Many were the menial tasks which I was forced to perform in and about the camp.
许多是我被迫在营地内外完成的琐碎任务。

I was not pleased.
我不高兴。

I had been forced to build fires and help cook the food. I had been forced to help serve the food, and to pour wine and paga for the men, as though I might be a servant. I had been forced to help put food away afterwards, and clean goblets and utensils, and clear away the litter and debris of the feeding. I had been forced to sew rent garments, and once, not satisfied with a seam, Eta had had me rip out the thread and perform the entire task again, doing it well. To my humiliation, too, I was taught to wash clothing on rocks, pounding and rinsing, on my knees, at the edge of the tiny stream which moved through the camp. Outside the camp I was set to picking berries and gathering armloads of wood. Outside the camp I would be accompanied by one of my captor's men. On Earth, I had enjoyed a rather elevated socioeconomic status. In my home we had always had, as long as I could remember, both a maid and a cook. From the age of fifteen I had enjoyed giving them orders, as an equal, but not quite. I was not the sort of girl who was accustomed to perform menial tasks, or be of service to others. That was for women of a rather different class, one beneath mine. But here, in this camp, I was helping Eta to cook, and clean and sew, and performing even more degrading tasks, such as serving men at their meals. That might be all right for Eta. I did not know her class. Judging by her garment it was low. But it was not all right for Judy Thornton. I was a brilliant girl, and I wrote poetry. Sometimes, when no men were about, I would refuse to help Eta. She would then, not speaking, not protesting, but sullenly, perform the task herself. When men were about, I would do what tasks she set me. I was afraid of the men.
我被迫生火并帮助烹饪食物。我被迫帮忙端上饭菜，为男人们倒酒和帕加酒，仿佛我可能是一个仆人。事后我被迫帮忙收拾食物，清洗高脚杯和餐具，清理喂食的垃圾和碎屑。我被迫缝制租来的衣服，有一次，由于对接缝不满意，Eta 让我撕掉线，然后重新完成整个任务，做得很好。同样让我感到羞辱的是，我被教导要在流经集中营的小溪边缘，在岩石上洗衣服，跪在地上捶打和冲洗。在营地外，我被安排采摘浆果和收集一大堆木材。在营地外，我会由一个俘虏的手下陪同。在地球上，我的社会经济地位相当高。从我记事起，我们家里就一直有女仆和厨师。从 15 岁开始，我就喜欢平等地给他们发号施令，但并不完全是。我不是那种习惯于做些琐碎的工作，也不习惯为别人服务的女孩。那是针对一个相当不同的阶层的女性，比我低一个。但在这里，在这个营地里，我帮助 Eta 做饭、打扫卫生和缝纫，并执行更有辱人格的工作，例如为男人用餐。这对 Eta 来说可能没问题。我不知道她的班级。从她的衣服来看，它很低。但对 Judy Thornton 来说，这并不完全正确。我是一个聪明的女孩，我写诗。有时，当周围没有男人时，我会拒绝帮助 Eta。然后，她会自己完成这项任务，不是说话，不是抗议，而是闷闷不乐。当男人在身边时，我会做她给我的任务。我害怕那些男人。

There were sixteen men in the camp, including my captor, though seldom, during the day, were there more than four or five within its confines.
营地里有十六个人，包括我的俘虏在内，虽然白天很少超过四五个人。

My captor himself had set me the work of tending the coals in the brazier, where the iron was heating.
我的俘虏亲自安排我在火盆里照料煤炭的工作，铁就是在那里加热的。

I did not dare disobey him.
我不敢违抗他。

I was not surprised that there were coals for the brazier, as, on my first full day in the camp, moving about it, I had discovered that it was well stocked with supplies. It was in the nature of a cache camp, which might be returned to now and again. In a cave in the adjoining cliff there were several boxes. Several were locked, but others were open. There were flasks of wine there, and bottles of the brew called paga; stores of salt, grains, dried meats and vegetables; tunics, cloths and blankets; too, there were tools and utensils, and threads and needles; I found some perfumes and jewelries; I did not dare to bedeck myself with them, though I was curious to do so; they were quite barbaric; the girl, Eta, I noted, wore as her only jewelry a sturdy band on her neck; this suggested to me that one were not simply free to help oneself to such finery; doubtless if the men wished me to wear such jewelries they would throw them to my feet and order me to don them, or perhaps, more frighteningly, they would, with their large hands, put them on my body themselves; I found a chest containing medicines and bandages; too, there were some rolls of furs; a box of leather goods, too, I found, which contained strips of leather, pieces of leather, and straps of various sorts; I found two whips, but I did not understand their function, as the men seemed to have no animals on which to use them; also, though heavy enough, they seemed rather short-bladed for the ponderous beasts I had earlier seen in the retinue, those shambling, oxlike beasts drawing the wagon; their soft leather blades were not more than a yard long; indeed, the blades of one were scarcely wider than a girl's back; there was also a box of chains there; I did not look at them closely; I did not understand their purpose. To one side had lain the sacks of coals and some irons.
我对火盆有煤炭并不感到惊讶，因为在我到达营地的第一天，我发现里面装满了补给品。它的性质是一个藏匿营地，可能会不时地回到这里。在相邻悬崖的一个山洞里，有几个箱子。有几扇是锁着的，但其他的都是开着的。那里有几瓶酒，还有一瓶瓶叫做帕加的啤酒;盐、谷物、肉干和蔬菜的储存;束腰外衣、布匹和毯子;还有工具和器皿，线和针;我找到了一些香水和珠宝;我不敢用它们来装扮自己，虽然我很想这样做;他们相当野蛮;我注意到那个女孩，埃塔，脖子上戴着一条结实的带子，这是她唯一的首饰;这向我表明，一个人不能简单地自由地帮助自己获得这样的华丽;毫无疑问，如果那些人想让我戴上这样的珠宝，他们会把它们扔到我的脚上，命令我戴上它们，或者，也许，更可怕的是，他们会用他们的大手自己把它们戴在我的身上;我发现了一个装有药物和绷带的箱子;还有一些毛皮卷;我还找到了一盒皮制品，里面装着皮条、皮片和各种带子;我找到了两根鞭子，但我不明白它们的作用，因为那些人似乎没有动物可以用它们;而且，虽然它们足够重，但对于我之前在随从中看到的那些笨重的野兽来说，它们似乎是相当短的，那些蹒跚而行的、像牛一样的野兽拉着马车;他们柔软的皮刀不超过一码长;事实上，一个的刀刃比一个女孩的背宽不了多少;那里还有一箱锁链;我没有仔细看他们;我不明白他们的目的。 一边放着一袋袋的煤和一些熨斗。

I tended the brazier.
我照料着火盆。

It was now late afternoon.
现在是傍晚时分。

A few yards away, Eta was roasting the haunch of meat on a spit. I could smell the roasting meat.
几码远的地方，埃塔正在烤肉叉。我能闻到烤肉的味道。

I was hungry.
我饿了。

In the confines of the camp my captor had continued to restrict my feeding to his degrading handouts, which he would place in my mouth, or make me reach for, kneeling, not using my hands.
在集中营的范围内，我的俘虏继续限制我吃他有辱人格的施舍，他会把这些施舍放在我的嘴里，或者让我跪着，不用手伸手去拿。

How I hated him!
我多么恨他啊！

How he kept me on my knees to him. How I hated him! And yet he was the most magnificently attractive man I had ever seen. I hoped he would let me have a scrap of the roast meat. How relieved I had been on the trek that he had not abused me, not used me for his pleasure, as would have been so easy, I, his helpless, naked captive. And yet, too, how angry I had grown, so amorous, so weak, so frustrated. Had I not been, in effect, "his"? Was I not physically attractive to him? I knew now I was no Eta, but surely I was better than nothing. Why had he not taken me, if only, throwing me to the grass, briefly, brutally? He had kept me under his dominance, strictly, and then, when I had obviously ached for his touch, he would turn away, not so much as glancing at me. One night when I had laid near him, bound hand and foot, I had literally whimpered in my need, trying to put my head against him. He had put wadding in my mouth, and lashed it in with binding, gagging me, then pushed me from his side that he might sleep. I slept little that night, rolling and squirming with misery. Two days later, after we had stopped to camp, my need so much upon me, I knelt before him and, tears in my eyes, began kissing at his feet and legs. I lifted my eyes to him, filled with tears. "Rape me," I begged. "Rape me!" And even though we did not know one another's language, there could have been no mistaking the nature of my needs, and the import of my petition. But he had turned away. That night, in my bonds, for hours, I had wept and squirmed. I was then a virgin. I did not even know, fully, then, what a man could do to me. Yet, even then, had I been told how it is that girls of a certain sort, of a sort which I was soon to find myself to be, could sometimes in their need scream and writhe in the grass, could sometimes dance wildly beneath the moons, clawing at them, could sometimes tear their fingernails bloody scratching at the cement of their kennels, could sometimes bruise their bodies hurling them against the bars of their cells or tear their flesh pulling against their shackles to touch a guard, I would have dimly understood. How cruel men are sometimes, not to satisfy such a woman.
他如何让我跪在他面前。我多么恨他啊！然而，他是我所见过的最有魅力的男人。我希望他能让我吃点烤肉。在长途跋涉中，我多么欣慰，因为他没有虐待我，没有利用我来取悦他，就像我，他无助的、赤裸的俘虏一样，这本来是很容易的。然而，我也变得多么愤怒，如此多情，如此软弱，如此沮丧。难道我实际上不是“他的”吗？难道我在身体上对他没有吸引力吗？我现在知道我不是 Eta，但肯定我总比没有好。他为什么不把我带走，哪怕只是，把我短暂地、残忍地扔到草地上呢？他严格地控制着我，然后，当我明显为他的触摸感到痛苦时，他就会转过身去，与其说是瞥我一眼。一天晚上，当我躺在他身边，手脚被绑着时，我真的在需要的时候呜咽着，试图把头靠在他身上。他把棉絮塞进我的嘴里，用捆绑捆绑它，堵住我的嘴，然后把我从他身边推开，让他睡着。那天晚上我睡得很少，痛苦地翻滚和蠕动。两天后，当我们停下来露营后，我非常需要，我跪在他面前，眼里含着泪水，开始亲吻他的脚和腿。我抬起眼睛看着他，泪流满面。“强奸我，”我恳求道。“强奸我！”尽管我们彼此不懂对方的语言，但毫无疑问，我的需求的性质和我祈求的意义。但他已经转身离开了。那天晚上，在我的束缚中，我哭泣和蠕动了好几个小时。那时我还是个处女。那时，我甚至不知道一个男人能对我做什么。 然而，即使在那时，如果有人告诉我，某种类型的女孩，我很快就会发现自己是这样的，有时可以在她们需要的时候尖叫和扭动，有时可以在月亮下疯狂地跳舞，抓挠她们，有时可以撕裂她们的指甲，在她们的狗窝的水泥上划伤。 有时会擦伤他们的身体，把他们扔到牢房的铁栅栏上，或者撕裂他们的肉，拉扯他们的镣铐来碰到一个守卫，我模糊地理解。男人有时是多么残忍，而不是为了满足这样的女人。

But I resolved to resist my captor.
但我决心反抗我的俘虏。

All of the men had, by now, filtered back into the camp. Two men were playing, to one side, a board game, with tall pieces. There were one hundred squares on the board. Some four or five men crouched about, watching the play. Other men sat about. Most talked. Two drank wine together. One man worked on the scabbard of his sword with a small, fine tool. Another man was, slowly and smoothly, sharpening the blade of his spear. My captor, with two lieutenants, sat over a map, drawn with a stick in the earth. They discussed some project, the nature of which I, of course, ignorant of the language, could not understand. Once, one of the lieutenants glanced up, toward me, looking at me; then he returned his attention to the map.
到现在为止，所有的人都已经回到了营地。两个男人在一边玩棋盘游戏，棋子很高。棋盘上有一百个方格。大约有四五个男人蹲在周围，看戏。其他男人围坐在一起。大多数人都在谈论。两个人一起喝酒。一个男人用一个小而精致的工具在他的剑鞘上工作。另一个男人正在缓慢而平稳地磨利他的长矛。俘虏我的人和两个中尉坐在一张地图前，地图是用一根棍子在地上画的。他们讨论了一些项目，当然，我不懂这种语言，无法理解其性质。有一次，一个中尉抬头看了我一眼，看着我;然后他又把注意力放回了地图上。

My captor rose to his feet and approached the brazier. I knelt back, on my heels. With a heavy glove, picked up from the grass, he pulled forth the iron and examined it. It was whitish hot. I withdrew from it, leaning back, so intense was its heat. He thrust the iron back in the brazier, deeply, and indicated I should continue my labors, with which directive, of course, I complied.
我的俘虏站起来，走近火盆。我跪了下来，脚后跟着。他从草地上捡来一双沉重的手套，拿出熨斗检查了一下。天气发白。我从它身上抽身，向后靠，它的热量是如此强烈。他把铁深深地插回火盆里，示意我应该继续我的工作，我当然照做了。

He returned to his lieutenants. They continued their conversation, their discussion or planning.
他回到他的副官们身边。他们继续他们的谈话、讨论或计划。

Eta hummed and sang as she tended the roasting meat, heavy and hot, dripping fat, hissing, into the fire, on its greenwood spit. Sometimes she glanced over to me. I was not too pleased with the way she smiled at me. She seemed in an unusually good humor, especially considering that I had refused to help her several times this afternoon. The last time she had wanted my help in polishing leather. Of course, I had refused. Such work might be appropriate for a girl such as Eta, but not for the likes of Judy Thornton. I was no cook, no maid, no polisher of a man's leather! I was Judy Thornton. I was not a servant! No, I was the sort of girl who had servants, who gave them their orders, who managed them and supervised them in their duties. I was too good, too fine, to be a servant.
埃塔一边哼唱着，一边照料着烤肉，又重又热，滴着脂肪，嘶嘶作响，放进火里，放在绿木烤架上。有时她会瞥我一眼。我对她对我微笑的方式不太满意。她看起来异常幽默，特别是考虑到我今天下午已经拒绝了好几次帮助她。上次她想让我帮忙擦亮皮革。当然，我拒绝了。这样的工作可能适合像 Eta 这样的女孩，但不适合 Judy Thornton 这样的女孩。我不是厨师，不是女仆，也不是男人的皮革抛光师！我是 Judy Thornton。我不是仆人！不，我是那种有仆人，给她们发号施令，管理她们，监督她们履行职责的女孩。我太优秀了，太优秀了，不能当仆人。

I did not understand the purpose for which the iron was being heated. It was clearly a marking, or branding, iron. Yet there was no animal in the camp to be marked. I had expected one to be brought in, perhaps one which had been somewhere acquired, but none was brought in. I then conjectured that one of the men, perhaps my captor, since it was he who had had me tend the brazier, wished to mark something which he owned, imprinting in it an identificatory design, perhaps a harness or belt, or the leather of a brass-hooped shield. It seemed to me a sensible idea. I had seen the design at the tip of the iron. It was a small flower, stylized; it was circular, about an inch and a half in diameter; it was not unlike a small rose; it was incredibly lovely and delicate. I thought the design was very beautiful; I certainly would not have minded marking something I owned with it. The only reservation I had pertaining to the design was that I thought it might be a bit too delicate and lovely, like a lovely rose, to appropriately mark goods of a gross masculine nature, such as, say, harnesses or shields. It seemed it might, considering its resemblance to a rose, much more appropriately mark something feminine.
我不明白加热熨斗的目的是什么。这显然是一个标记或烙印铁。然而，营地里没有动物需要标记。我本以为会带来一个，也许是一个在某个地方获得的，但没有一个被带来。然后我猜想，其中一个人，也许是我的俘虏，因为正是他让我照看火盆，他想在他拥有的东西上做标记，在上面印上一个标识，也许是一条安全带或腰带，或者是铜箍盾牌的皮革。在我看来，这是一个明智的主意。我看到了铁杆尖端的设计。那是一朵小花，程式化;它是圆形的，直径大约一英寸半;它和一朵小玫瑰没什么两样;它非常可爱和精致。我觉得这个设计非常漂亮;我当然不会介意用它标记我拥有的东西。我对这个设计的唯一保留是，我认为它可能有点太精致和可爱了，就像一朵可爱的玫瑰，无法适当地标记具有粗俗阳刚性质的商品，例如安全带或盾牌。考虑到它与玫瑰的相似性，它似乎更适合标记一些女性化的东西。

The sun was down now and the supper would soon be ready. The coals in the brazier glowed.
太阳已经下山了，晚饭很快就准备好了。火盆里的煤发出了光芒。

There was a white-barked, fallen tree close at hand, within the camp enclosure. It was broken off some four feet from the ground, and the fallen trunk, from that height, inclined downward.
在营地围墙内，近在咫尺的是一棵白皮倒下的树。树干从地面上折断了大约四英尺，而那根倒下的树干，从那个高度上，向下倾斜。

I looked about the camp, at the men, and at Eta. They were rough, strong men, who played cruel games. Yesterday evening I had been forced to aid Eta in serving the men, carrying meat to them in my teeth; later I had moved among them, as they had summoned me, pouring them wine and paga. I must take the goblet, fill it, kiss it delicately and proffer it to the male. After the supper Eta was taken and belled. I shrank back. They wound thongs, more than a yard in length, closely set with small bells, about her tanned ankles. More bells they tied about her wrists. They then took strings of bells and threw them, looped, about her neck. Five men stood in a line, some yards from her, who were to be the contestants. He who was to act as referee then tore away from Eta the brief rag she wore. The men cried out with pleasure, smiting their left shoulders with the palms of their right hands. Eta regarded them, the bells upon her body, and about her neck and breasts, proudly, arrogantly. There was a mark on her left thigh but I could not well see it in the darkness. Then her hands were taken behind her and tied. Opaque cloths were brought and bets were placed. Eta continued to regard the men, haughtily. Then, about her belly, the referee fastened a tight thong. On this thong, at her left hip, was fastened a single bell, larger than the others, and of a different note. It would serve in particular to guide the men. Then, as she stood proudly, a cloth was thrown over her head and tied under her chin. She was hooded. The girl is hooded in order that she not be able to influence the outcome of the sport. Too, I suspect the men enjoy having her hooded that she, in the darkness of the hood, in her helplessness, will not know who it is who seizes her. Gorean men, the beasts, find such things amusing. The five men were then similarly hooded, the opaque cloths thrown over their heads and tied under their chins. Eta, in her hood, stood absolutely still, not causing the rustle of a bell. The five men then, to the amusement of the observers, were led about the camp, and turned muchly about, that they be completely disoriented. The referee then, taking up a switch, went to the vicinity of Eta. I watched from the shadows. I was indignant, and horrified, of course. Too, I was consumed with pity for my poor unfortunate sister. Too, I was curious to see who it would be who would first seize her. Of the five contestants I knew well whom I would have first chosen, had I had a choice in such matters, to get his hands on me, a blond, shaggy haired young giant, with freckled wrists, whose hair clung about his shoulders. To me he was the most attractive man in the camp after my captor. My captor did not join in the game. He was chieftain and leader. It was sport for the lower ranks, something to relieve the tedium of the camp. But my captor watched with interest and pleasure. He lifted paga to his lips. I think, too, he had wagered on the outcome.
我环顾了营地，看了看那些人，又看了看埃塔。他们是粗犷、强壮的男人，玩残酷的游戏。昨天晚上，我被迫帮助埃塔为那些人服务，用我的牙齿给他们送肉;后来，我按照他们的召唤，搬到他们中间，给他们倒酒和帕加。我必须拿起高脚杯，装满它，轻轻地亲吻它，然后把它献给男性。晚饭后，埃塔被带走并按响了铃铛。我缩了缩。他们把一码多长的丁字裤缠在她晒黑的脚踝上，上面紧紧地系着小铃铛。他们在她的手腕上系上了更多的铃铛。然后他们拿起一串铃铛，一圈一圈地扔在她的脖子上。五个男人站成一排，离她有几码远，他们是参赛者。然后，担任裁判的他从 Eta 身上撕下了她穿的短破布。男人们高兴地喊道，用右手掌敲打着他们的左肩。埃塔看着他们，看着她身上的铃铛，看着她的脖子和乳房上的铃铛，骄傲而傲慢。她的左大腿上有个印记，但我在黑暗中看不清。然后她的双手被带到身后并被绑住。他们带来了不透明的布料，并下了赌注。埃塔继续傲慢地看着这些人。然后，裁判在她的肚子上系上了一条紧紧的丁字裤。在这条丁字裤上，在她的左臀部，系着一个铃铛，比其他的铃铛大，音调也不同。它特别有助于指导男人们。然后，当她骄傲地站着时，一块布被扔在她的头上，系在她的下巴下。她戴着头套。女孩戴上头套，以免她能够影响这项运动的结果。同样，我怀疑男人们喜欢戴上头套，以至于她在头套的黑暗中，在她的无助中，不知道抓住她的是谁。 戈尔人，野兽，觉得这种事情很有趣。然后，这五个男人也戴上了同样的头巾，不透明的布料盖在头上，绑在下巴下。戴着兜帽的 Eta 一动不动地站着，没有引起铃铛的沙沙声。于是，这五个人被带到营地里，使观察者们感到好笑，他们转了一大圈，完全迷失了方向。然后，裁判拿起开关，走到 Eta 附近。我从阴影中看着。我当然感到愤怒和恐惧。我也为我可怜的不幸的妹妹感到怜悯。同样，我很好奇，谁会先抓住她。在我熟悉的五个参赛者中，如果我在这种事情上可以选择的话，我会首先选择谁来对我下手，一个金发碧眼、头发蓬松的年轻巨人，手腕上长着雀斑，头发紧紧地挂在肩膀上。对我来说，他是集中营里仅次于我的俘虏最有吸引力的人。我的俘虏没有加入游戏。他是酋长和领袖。这是下级的运动，可以缓解营地的乏味。但俘虏我的人饶有兴趣和高兴地看着。他把帕加举到嘴边。我认为，他也押注了结果。

The game of Girl Catch is played variously upon Gor; it can be played as informally and simply as it was in the camp of my captor, for the pleasure of his men, or it can be a fairly serious business, closely supervised and regulated in a sophisticated manner, as it is by merchant administrators in the rings outside the perimeters of the Sardar Fairs, where the young men of various cities compete. In one form there a hundred young men and a hundred young women of one city, the women selected for their beauty, enter the ring in competition with a hundred young men and a hundred young women of another city, similarly selected. In this form no hoods are worn. The object of the male is to protect his own women and secure those of the enemy. A girl is caught, stripped, bound hand and foot, and carried to the Girl Pit of the capturing city, into which she is thrown. If she cannot free herself, she is counted as a catch. Her own men may not enter the Girl Pit of the capturing city to free her. Sometimes this game is played with the winning side determined by its catches within a time limit, sometimes, in more brutal versions, by the first city which secures the hundred women of its enemy. A male is disqualified from further participation in the contest if he is forced from the ring. Women from the victorious city who may have been captured are, of course, upon the victory of their city, freed. Women from the conquered city, on the other hand, are not; they are kept; they are turned over to the young males of the capturing city; in the game in which the first hundred captures decides victory this means there is a girl for each participating young man, usually one he himself brought bound to the Girl Pit. Accordingly, particularly in the early phases of the game, the young males often devote their acquisitive attentions to those young women of the enemy city who are the most attractive to them personally, to those they would most enjoy taking home with them at the end of the day. This sport of Girl Catch, interestingly, when matters of honor are not thought to be involved, has been used upon occasion by cities to settle boundary disputes and avert wars.
Girl Catch 的游戏在 Gor 上玩得各异;它可以像在我的俘虏的营地里一样非正式和简单地玩，供他的手下取乐，也可以是一项相当严肃的事情，以复杂的方式受到密切监督和监管，就像在萨达尔集市外围的商人管理人员那里一样，各个城市的年轻人在那里竞争。在一个城市里，有一百个年轻男子和一百个年轻女子，这些女人因其美貌而被选中，与来自另一个城市的一百名年轻男子和一百名年轻女子竞争，他们也是同样被选中的。在这种形式下，没有戴头巾。男性的目标是保护自己的女人和保护敌人的女人。一个女孩被抓住，脱光衣服，手脚被捆绑，被带到俘虏城的女孩坑，她被扔进去。如果她无法解脱，她就算作一条渔获。她自己的男人可能不会进入占领城市的 Girl Pit 来解救她。有时，这个游戏是由它在规定时间内的渔获决定的获胜方进行的，有时，在更残酷的版本中，由第一个保护敌人的一百名女性的城市决定。如果男性被迫离开擂台，则取消其进一步参加比赛的资格。当然，来自胜利城市的妇女，如果她们的城市胜利了，就会被释放。另一方面，来自被征服城市的妇女则不是;他们被保留了下来;他们被交给俘虏之城的年轻男性;在游戏中，前 100 个捕获决定胜利，这意味着每个参与的年轻人都有一个女孩，通常是他自己带到 Girl Pit 的女孩。 因此，特别是在游戏的早期阶段，年轻男性通常会将他们的收购注意力投入到敌城中那些对他们个人最有吸引力的年轻女性身上，放在他们最喜欢在一天结束时带回家的人身上。有趣的是，当人们认为不涉及荣誉问题时，这种 Girl Catch 运动有时会被城市用来解决边界争端和避免战争。

In the camp of my captor, however the rules were simple. The referee lifted his switch.
然而，在我的俘虏的营地里，规则很简单。裁判举起了他的开关。

He cried out a word, which I would later learn meant "Quarry." It is the signal that the game has begun, that the girl is now available, that she is now at large for capture. At the same time that he had cried out this word he had swung the switch and struck Eta a swift, stinging blow below the small of the back, making her cry out, identifying her original position and, with a jangle of bells, starting her into motion. The men wheeled toward the sound. Eta stopped, frozen. She was crouched over, her hands tied behind her back. Whether the slender, supple disciplinary device would be used often in the game depends much on the skill of the girl player. She must, following the rules, move at least once in every five Ihn, which is a little less than five seconds. If she does not move within five Ihn, perhaps being frightened, or having miscounted, the referee, with the switch, swiftly and exactly identifies her position for the contestants. An instant before the five Ihn were up Eta, jangling with bells, darted off, changing her position. Some of the men cried out angrily, for she had darted, unknowingly, between two of them. The referee cautioned the men sharply. The male contestants must not identify themselves. Such an identification, in that it might affect the girl's behavior, she perhaps desiring capture by a particular male, might unfairly influence the outcome of the game. Needless to say, the girl is expected to be an excellent quarry. If she is a poor quarry, and puts up a disappointing run, and is too soon captured, her wrists are tied over her head and she is lashed. It is seldom necessary to do this, of course. Girls pride themselves on their evasive skills in Girl Catch; they strive with every fiber in their small bodies to be cunning, elusive quarry, not to be easily caught; with delight do they struggle to elude the predator; with relish do they know, belled, their capture and seizure is inevitable.
他喊出了一个词，我后来才知道这个词的意思是 “采石场”。这是游戏已经开始的信号，女孩现在可以了，她现在正在逍遥法外。在他喊出这个词的同时，他拨动了开关，迅速而刺痛地打在埃塔的后背下面，使她大叫起来，确定了她原来的位置，然后随着一声铃铛的叮当响，使她动了起来。男人们转身向声音走去。埃塔停了下来，愣住了。她蹲在地上，双手被绑在背后。这种细长、柔软的纪律装置是否会在游戏中经常使用，很大程度上取决于女玩家的技能。她必须按照规则，每 5 个 IHN 至少移动一次，即略少于 5 秒。如果她没有在 5 Ihn 内移动，也许是受到惊吓或计算错误，裁判会迅速准确地为参赛者确定她的位置。在五个 Ihn 起床前一刻，Eta 在铃铛声中叮叮当当，飞快地跑开了，改变了她的位置。一些男人愤怒地喊道，因为她在不知不觉中从他们两个人之间飞奔而来。裁判严厉地警告了这些人。男参赛者不得表明身份。这样的识别可能会影响女孩的行为，她可能希望被特定的男性捕获，这可能会不公平地影响游戏的结果。不用说，这个女孩有望成为一名出色的猎物。如果她是一个可怜的猎物，而且表现令人失望，而且很快就被抓住了，她的手腕就会被绑在头上，然后被鞭打。当然，很少需要这样做。 女孩们在 Girl Catch 中以自己的躲避技巧而自豪;他们用自己小小的身体的每一根纤维努力成为狡猾、难以捉摸的猎物，不被轻易抓住;他们高兴地努力躲避捕食者;他们津津有味地知道，贝尔德，他们的被捕和扣押是不可避免的。

Eta was skilled in the game. But so, too, were the men. Often I suspected had she been thusly hunted and the men of the camp her hunters.
Eta 在游戏中很熟练。但男人们也是如此。我常常怀疑她是不是这样被猎杀了，而营地里的男人竟然是她的猎人。

Twice did the referee, with his switch, incite the beauty to motion.
裁判两次用他的开关煽动了这位美丽的动作。

At last it seemed she knew not which way to turn. The men, silent, were about her.
最后，她似乎不知道该往哪儿走。男人们沉默不语，围着她。

Blindly, hooded, she fled—into the arms of the young blond giant. With a cry of pleasure he seized her and flung her to the grass, pinned beneath him. She was caught.
她蒙着头罩盲目地逃跑了——投入了那个年轻的金发巨人的怀抱。他高兴地叫了一声，抓住她，把她扔到草地上，被压在他下面。她被抓住了。

The referee called out a word, which I would later learn was "Capture," and slapped the man on the shoulder. The other men stepped back. Then, to my horror, I saw Eta, still hooded and bound, in her bells, ravished in the grass.
裁判喊出了一个词，我后来才知道是“捕获”，然后拍了拍那人的肩膀。其他人后退了一步。然后，令我惊恐的是，我看到埃塔仍然戴着头套和捆绑着，戴着她的铃铛，在草地上陶醉。

When the young man had finished with her he stood up and unknotted the hood from his head, casting it aside. Men lifted cups to him and shouted and pounded him upon the back. He was grinning. He had won. He returned to his place. Moneys were exchanged. Eta lay on her side in the grass.
当年轻人和她做完后，他站起来，解开了头上的头巾，把它扔到一边。男人们向他举起杯子，大喊大叫，敲打他的背。他咧嘴一笑。他赢了。他回到了自己的位置。他们交换了金钱。埃塔侧躺在草地上。

She seemed small, lying there, hooded and bound, in her bells. By all but me she was forgotten. I felt terribly sorry for my poor sister. And I envied her her ravishment.
她看起来很小，躺在那里，戴着头巾，被绑着，戴着铃铛。除了我之外，所有人都忘记了她。我为我可怜的妹妹感到非常难过。我羡慕她的陶醉。

In a few moments the referee had returned to her and, by the arms, thrown her again to her feet. She stood unsteadily, trembling, the motion of her body agitating the bells.
过了一会儿，裁判又回到了她身边，搂着她的手臂，又把她扔了起来。她站得不稳，颤抖着，身体的运动搅动着铃铛。

He again called the word I was later to learn was "Quarry," and again he put her into motion with the switch. Again the men stalked her. Second place was at stake. She did not run as well this time, but, perhaps because this time there were only four pursuers, performed on the whole commendably. In some two or three minutes she was again taken and, to my horror, was, with pleasure and ruthlessness, again subjected to the indignity of the caught female, her second captor handling her with an audacity and simple physical proprietorship scarcely inferior to that of the first. How sorry I felt for her, and how, secretly, I envied her. I watched while third place and fourth place were won. The fifth man, when he had removed his hood, was the butt of much good-humored laughing and pushing. He, losing out, had not won the right to ravish the belled beauty.
他又叫我后来才知道的那个词是“采石场”，然后他又用开关让她动起来。男人们又一次跟踪她。第二名岌岌可危。这次她跑得不那么好，但是，也许是因为这次只有四个追赶者，所以整体表现值得称赞。大约两三分钟后，她又被带走了，令我惊恐的是，她又一次高兴而无情地受到了被抓住的女人的侮辱，第二个俘虏她的人大胆而简单的身体占有，几乎不亚于第一个人。我多么为她感到难过，我又多么暗地里嫉妒她。我看着他们获得第三名和第四名。第五个人摘下兜帽后，是个风流倜傥的屁股，卻笑着推搡着。他虽然输了，但还没有赢得蹂躏这位美女的权利。

The referee removed the hood from Eta, who threw back her head, shaking her hair, drinking in the night air. Her face was flushed and broken out. It was suffused with pleasure. Oddly, she seemed shy. Her hands were freed. She sat on the grass, removing the bells from her body. She, removing bells from her right ankle, looked over at me.
裁判摘下了 Eta 的头套，她把头向后仰，摇晃着头发，在夜晚的空气中喝酒。她的脸涨得通红。它充满了快乐。奇怪的是，她似乎很害羞。她的手被解放了。她坐在草地上，取下身上的铃铛。她摘下右脚踝上的铃铛，看着我。

I looked at her, angrily.
我愤怒地看着她。

She smiled. She removed the last of the bells. Then she laughed, and came over and kissed me.
她笑了。她取下了最后一个铃铛。然后她笑了起来，走过来亲吻了我。

I did not even look at her.
我甚至没有看她一眼。

Then she went to pick up the brown rag which the referee had removed from her before the start of the sport. She did not try to put the rag on but carried it in her hand, loosely, and went to lie at the feet of my captor. I remembered how she had looked at me. It was the look of a woman who knows herself incredibly desired and beautiful, who was at the mercy of men, and who, because they had wished it, had been put muchly to their pleasure.
然后她去捡起裁判在比赛开始前从她身上取下的棕色抹布。她没有试图把破布穿上，而是松散地把它拿在手里，然后躺在我的俘虏脚下。我想起了她看着我的样子。那是一个女人的样子，她知道自己是无比的渴望和美丽的，她任由男人摆布，而且，由于他们所希望的，她已经被他们大大地取悦了。

I was angry with her. Too, I envied her. Too, she had looked upon me as though I might be a naive girl.
我对她很生气。我也很羡慕她。而且，她看着我，好像我可能是一个天真的女孩。

* * * *

It was dark now.
现在已经黑了。

The white-barked tree, fallen, within the camp enclosure, broken off some four feet from the ground, the trunk then inclining to the ground, was near.
那棵白皮树倒在营地围墙内，离地面大约四英尺，树干然后倾斜到地面，就在附近。

I saw that Eta had finished with the meat. Two men had, by the spit, lifted the hot, impaled roast, and put it on the grass for cutting. I was pleased that supper was near.
我看到 Eta 已经吃完了肉。两个男人在烤架旁，把热乎乎的、被刺穿的烤肉举起来，放在草地上割开。我很高兴晚饭快到了。

I tended the brazier. It glowed in the darkness.
我照料着火盆。它在黑暗中发光。

Two men came and stood over me. I looked up, startled. They pulled me up by the arms and took me to the white-barked tree. They threw me on my back, my head down, on the tree. I looked at them, wildly. My hands were tied together before my body and then pulled up and over my head. They were fastened, behind my head, out of my vision, to the tree. My body was stretched out, one leg on each side of the trunk. "What are you doing?" I cried. I felt my body being tightly roped to the tree. I squirmed, my head down, my legs up. "Stop!" I cried. Ropes were placed on my neck and belly, and on each leg, above the knees and at the ankles, and lashed tightly. "Stop," I begged. "Please stop!" I could barely move. The men stepped back; I was fastened to the tree. "Let me go!" I cried. "Please!" I whimpered. "What are you going to do?" I asked. They looked at me. I was helpless. "What are you going to do?" I whimpered.
两个男人走过来，站在我面前。我抬起头，吓了一跳。他们拉着我的胳膊，把我带到那棵白皮树前。他们把我仰面朝下，低着头扔在树上。我疯狂地看着他们。我的双手在身体前被绑在一起，然后被拉起来，举过头顶。它们被固定在我的脑后，在我的视线之外，被固定在树上。我的身体伸展着，一条腿放在树干的两侧。“你在干什么？”我喊道。我感觉到我的身体被紧紧地绑在树上。我扭动着身体，低着头，双腿抬起。“住手！”我喊道。绳索被套在我的脖子和腹部，以及每条腿上，膝盖以上和脚踝处，并紧紧地绑扎着。“住手，”我恳求道。“请停下来！”我几乎动弹不得。男人们后退了一步;我被固定在树上。“放开我！”我喊道。“求求你！”我呜咽着。“你打算做什么？”我问。他们看着我。我很无助。“你打算做什么？”我呜咽着。

"Oh, no!" I cried. "No, no, no, no!"
“哦，不！”我喊道。“不，不，不，不！”

My captor had gone to the brazier and, with the leather glove, and another, too, with two hands, withdrawn the white-hot iron. I felt the heat of it, even feet away. "No!" I screamed. "No!" Two men, large men, strong, held my left thigh immobile.
绑架我的人走到火盆前，拿着皮手套，另一个人也用两只手抽出了白热的熨斗。我感觉到它的热量，甚至在几英尺之外。“不！”我尖叫起来。“不！”两个男人，高大个子，强壮，一动不动地扶着我的左大腿。

I looked into the eyes of my captor. "Please, no!" I wept. "Please, no!"
我看着绑架我的人的眼睛。“求求你，不要！”我哭了。“求求你，不要！”

Then, head down, helpless, held, I was branded a Gorean slave girl.
然后，低着头，无助地被抱着，我被打上了戈尔式女奴的烙印。

The marking, I suppose, took only a few seconds. That is doubtless true. Objectively I grant you the truth of that. Yet a girl who has been marked finds this obvious truth difficult to accept psychologically.
我想，标记只花了几秒钟。这无疑是正确的。客观地说，我承认这是真的。然而，一个被标记的女孩发现这个明显的真理在心理上很难接受。

Perhaps I may be granted that those seconds, those few seconds, seem very long seconds.
也许我可以承认，那几秒钟，那几秒钟，似乎很长。

For an hour it seemed I felt the iron. It touched me firmly, kissing me, then claiming me.
在一个小时里，我似乎感觉到了铁。它牢牢地触动着我，亲吻着我，然后夺走了我。

I screamed, and screamed. I was alone with the pain, the agony, the degradation, the relentless, hissing object, so hurting me, the men. Mercifully they let me scream. It is common to let a girl scream, a Gorean kindness, while she is being marked with a white-hot iron. Afterwards, however, once the iron is pulled out of her body, and she is fully marked, Gorean males are less likely to accord her such consideration for her feelings. They are less likely, then, to be so indulgent with her. This makes sense. Afterwards, she is only a branded girl.
我尖叫着，尖叫着。我独自一人面对着痛苦、痛苦、堕落、无情的、嘶嘶作响的物体，如此伤害我，那些人。幸运的是，他们让我尖叫。让一个女孩尖叫是很常见的，这是一种戈尔式的善意，而她却被烙上了白热的烙铁。然而，一旦铁从她的身体里，她被完全标记出来，戈尔的雄性就不太可能对她的感情给予这样的考虑。那么，他们就不太可能对她如此宽容了。这是有道理的。之后，她只是一个品牌女孩。

It begins swiftly, almost before you can feel it. I felt the iron touch me and almost instantaneously, crackling, flash through my outer skin and then, firmly, to my horror, enter and lodge itself fixedly in my thigh. It was literally in my body, inflexibly, burning. The pain then began to register on my consciousness. I began screaming. I could not believe what was being done to me, or how much it hurt. Not only could I feel the iron, but I could hear it, hissing and searing in the precise, beautiful wound it was relentlessly burning in my thigh. There was an odor of burning flesh, mine. I smelled burning, as of a kind of meat. It was my own body being marked. I could not move my thigh. I threw back my head and screamed. I felt the iron tight in my body, then, to my horror, pressing in even more deeply. The marking surface of the iron, then, lay hissing, literally submerged, in my flesh. I could not move my thigh in the least. I threw my head from side to side, screaming. The marking surface of the iron is some quarter of an inch in depth. It was within my flesh. It was lodged there, submerged, hissing and burning. Taking its time, not hurrying, it marked me, cleanly and deeply. Then, swiftly, cleanly, it withdrew.
它开始得很快，几乎在你感觉到它之前。我感觉到铁触碰到我，几乎在一瞬间，噼啪作响，闪过我的外皮，然后，令我恐惧的是，坚定地进入并固定在我的大腿上。它真的在我的身体里，顽固地燃烧着。然后疼痛开始在我的意识中记录下来。我开始尖叫。我不敢相信别人对我做了什么，也不敢相信它有多痛苦。我不仅能感觉到铁，还能听到它，在我大腿上无情地燃烧着精确而美丽的伤口中发出嘶嘶声和灼热声。有一股烧焦的肉体的气味，我的。我闻到燃烧的味道，就像一种肉的味道。是我自己的身体被标记了。我的大腿动不动。我把头往后仰，尖叫起来。我感觉到铁在我体内紧绷，然后，令我恐惧的是，它压得更深了。然后，铁的标记表面发出嘶嘶声，真的淹没在我的肉里。我的大腿根本动不动。我把头左右摆动，尖叫着。熨斗的标记表面大约有四分之一英寸深。它在我的肉体里。它被困在那里，被淹没，发出嘶嘶声和燃烧。慢慢来，不匆忙，它干净而深刻地标记了我。然后，它迅速、干净利落地退了出去。

I smelled burned meat, my own. The men released my thigh. I began to choke and sob. Men regarded the mark. My captor was commended on his work. I gathered I had been well marked.
我闻到了烧焦的肉的味道，是我自己的。男人们松开了我的大腿。我开始哽咽和抽泣。男人们看这个标记。我的俘虏因他的工作而受到表扬。我发现我被很好地标记了。

The men then left me and I continued to lie, head down, roped and helpless, on the broken, inclined trunk of the white-barked tree.
然后那些人离开了我，我继续躺着，低着头，用绳子束缚着，无助地躺在那棵白皮树折断的、倾斜的树干上。

I was overwhelmed, psychologically, with what had happened to me. The pain was now less. My thigh still stung, and cruelly, but the pain seemed relatively unimportant now compared to the enormity of the comprehension that shook me to the core. I had been branded. I shuddered in the bonds. I moaned. I wept. My thigh would be sore for days, but that was unimportant, even trivial. What would remain was the mark they had placed in my flesh. That, unlike the pain, would not vanish. I would continue to wear that mark. It would, from now on, identify me as something which I had not been, or had not explicitly been, before, but now was clearly, and for the eyes of all. I lay there. I knew I now was, because of the brand, deeply and profoundly different than I had been before. What could a brand mean? I shuddered. I scarcely dared conjecture the nature of a girl who wore such a mark on her body. She could be only one thing. I forced the thought from my mind. I tried to move my wrists, my head and body, my legs and ankles. I could move them very little. They were helpless in their constraints. Only animals wore brands. I lay there, helpless, miserable. I was Judy Thornton. I was an excellent student at an elite girls' college on Earth. I was the most beautiful girl in the junior class, perhaps in the whole school, unless for my rival, the lovely senior in anthropology, Elicia Nevins. I was an English major, and a poetess! How was it then that I lay bound on a strange world, and bore in my flesh a fresh brand? How Elicia Nevins would have laughed with delight could she have seen me, her lovely, saucy rival, brought so low, even to a brand. I considered Elicia. We had been catty, haughty and smug to one another, competing in our beauty, our honors and popularity. How she would laugh to see me now! I could not even, now, have looked her in the face. The brand had made me different. She did not have a brand. I did. Had she faced me then, and I been unbound, I would have lowered my eyes and head, and, in shame, knelt before her. Had a simple mark on my thigh made me so different? I suspected that it had. I shuddered. I thought of the boys with whom I had gone out on Earth, those immature young men, many of them rich and well-placed socially, whom I had accepted as escorts and dates, often for no better reason than to display my unusual popularity before the other girls in the school. What if they should see me now? Some, I supposed, would have fled in terror, had I, a branded girl, been thrown to their feet. Others, perhaps, stricken and confused, would have blubbered and stammered, looking away, covering me with their coats, speaking tumbled, incoherent, soothing words, solicitous and hypocritical. How many of them, I wondered, would do what they truly wanted, as I had little doubt Gorean men would do? How many of them, I wondered, would simply look down and see me at their feet as what I was, a branded girl? I wondered how many would look down upon me, laugh with pleasure and say, "I have always wanted you, Judy Thornton. Now I am going to have you," and then take me by the arm and throw me to their sheets? Few I suspected. Yet, now, branded, for the first time I was acutely aware of the fantastic strength and size of even such boys, not even men, not even Gorean men, compared to my own diminutive strength and stature. Such matters had not seemed important before; now they seemed extremely important. Before I had been able to put off boys with a glance, a gesture, a sharp word, but what if, now, they should see me as I now was, wearing a brand. Would they simply laugh now at my silly glance, my gesture, my protest. Would they simply laugh, and do what they wanted with me? Or, perhaps, like Gorean men, would they first discipline me, and then perform upon me what actions they chose? With the brand, I knew I was somehow deeply and profoundly different. I lay on the white-barked tree trunk, head down, weeping. The brand has on Gor legal, institutional status; that which it marks it makes an object; its victim has no rights, or appeal, within the law. Yet the most profound consequences of the brand seem to be less social than intensely individual, personal and psychological; the brand, almost instantaneously, transforms the deepest consciousness of a girl; I resolved to fight these feelings, to keep my personhood, even wearing a brand. I lay confined in bonds. I could scarcely move. But I suspected, and truly, that the mightiest bond I wore was not the strict, confining loops on my wrists or belly but the newly incised brand on my body; later, I suspected, even if coils of rope and heavy chains might be heaped upon me, or I should be confined in cells or kennels, the most complete and inescapable shackle placed upon me would nonetheless be always that delicate, feminine design, that small, lovely flower, resembling a rose, burned into the flesh of my upper left thigh.
我在心理上对发生在我身上的事情感到不知所措。痛苦现在减轻了。我的大腿仍然刺痛着，而且很残忍，但与让我震惊到核心的巨大理解力相比，这种痛苦现在似乎相对来说无关紧要。我被打上了烙印。我在枷锁中战栗。我呻吟着。我哭了。我的大腿会痛上好几天，但这并不重要，甚至是微不足道的。剩下的就是他们在我肉体上留下的印记。与痛苦不同，它不会消失。我会继续佩戴那个标志。从现在开始，它会把我识别成我以前没有或没有明确成为的东西，但现在很明显，并且对所有人的眼睛来说都是如此。我躺在那里。我知道，因为这个品牌，我现在与以前截然不同。品牌意味着什么？我浑身发抖。我几乎不敢猜测一个身上有这样印记的女孩的本性。她只能是一回事。我把这个想法从脑海中挤出来。我试着移动我的手腕、我的头和身体、我的腿和脚踝。我能移动他们很少。他们在自己的束缚中束手无策。只有动物佩戴品牌。我躺在那里，无助，痛苦。我是 Judy Thornton。我是地球上一所精英女子学院的优秀学生。我是低年级最漂亮的女孩，也许是整个学校最漂亮的女孩，除非是我的竞争对手，可爱的人类学高年级学生 Elicia Nevins。我是英语专业的，也是一位女诗人！那么，我是怎么被捆绑在一个陌生的世界里，在我的肉体上烙上了一个新的烙印呢？Elicia Nevins 看到我，她可爱、俏皮的对手，竟然被如此低调，甚至被一个品牌所吸引，她会多么高兴地笑起来。我考虑了 Elicia。我们曾经娇气、傲慢、自鸣得意，在我们的美丽、我们的荣誉和受欢迎程度上竞争。 她现在看到我，会多么高兴啊！现在，我甚至无法直视她的脸。这个品牌让我与众不同。她没有品牌。我做了。如果她当时面对我，而我又被解开了，我就会低下眼睛和头，羞愧地跪在她面前。大腿上的一个简单印记让我变得如此不同吗？我怀疑它有。我浑身发抖。我想起了我在地球上一起出去的那些男孩，那些不成熟的年轻人，他们中的许多人很有钱，在社会上地位很高，我接受了他们作为伴游和约会对象，通常没有更好的理由，只是为了在学校的其他女孩面前展示我不同寻常的受欢迎程度。如果他们现在看到我怎么办？我想，如果我这个被烙印的女孩被扔到她们的脚下，有些人会惊恐地逃跑。其他人，也许，受到了打击和困惑，会咕噜咕噜地、结结巴巴地看着我，用他们的外套盖住我，说着支离破碎、语无伦次、安抚的话语、关心和虚伪。我想知道，他们中有多少人会像我毫不怀疑戈尔人那样做他们真正想做的事？我想知道，他们中有多少人会简单地低头，看到我站在他们脚下的我，一个被烙印的女孩？我想知道有多少人会看不起我，高兴地笑着说：“我一直想要你，朱迪·桑顿。现在我要得到你，“然后抓住我的胳膊，把我扔到他们的床单上？我怀疑的很少。然而，现在，被烙印了，我第一次敏锐地意识到，与我自己矮小的力量和身材相比，即使是男人，甚至不是戈尔式的男人，他们的力量和体型都是惊人的。这些事情以前似乎并不重要;现在他们似乎极其重要。 以前我还能用一个眼神、一个手势、一个尖锐的话语来推脱男孩们，但是，如果现在，他们看到我现在的样子，戴着一个牌子呢？他们现在会不会只是嘲笑我愚蠢的眼神、我的手势、我的抗议。他们会简单地笑，对我做他们想做的事吗？或者，也许，像戈尔人一样，他们会先管教我，然后对我采取他们选择的行动吗？有了这个品牌，我知道我在某种程度上有着深刻而深刻的不同。我躺在白皮树干上，低着头，哭泣。该品牌在 Gor 上具有法律、机构地位;它标记它的东西就是一个物体;受害者在法律范围内没有权利或上诉。然而，该品牌最深刻的影响似乎与其说是社会性的，不如说是强烈的个人、个人和心理;这个品牌几乎瞬间改变了女孩最深的意识;我决心与这些感觉作斗争，保持我的人格，即使戴着一个品牌。我被束缚在枷锁中。我几乎动弹不得。但我真的怀疑，我戴着的最有力的束缚不是我手腕或腹部上那紧紧的、限制性的环，而是我身上新刻的烙印;后来，我怀疑，即使我身上可能堆满了绳索和沉重的锁链，或者我被关在牢房或狗窝里，但放在我身上的最完整和最不可避免的枷锁总是那个精致的、女性化的设计，那朵小而可爱的花，像一朵玫瑰，烧进了我的左大腿上部的肉里。

I heard the sounds of the camp about me. The men were near the fire. The roasted meat was being cut. There was conversation. Eta, long-legged and beautiful, was serving the men. I looked up at the rich Gorean night, beautiful with bright stars. Turning my head I could see the three moons. I felt the smooth, brittle bark of the white-barked tree beneath my back, on the interior of my thighs, tied as I was. I could smell the roast meat, the vegetation about. I heard insects. I tried to move my ankles and wrists. I could move them very little. I had cried a great deal. My cheeks, tear-stained, felt tight under the salty rivulets which had dried upon them. I wondered what could be my status on this world, now that I had been marked. What could be the nature, on a world such as this, of a girl who wore such a mark on her body?
我听到了营地里关于我的声音。这些人在火堆附近。烤肉被切开了。他们开始交谈。长腿漂亮的 Eta 正在为男人们服务。我抬头望着浓郁的戈尔之夜，美丽的夜晚，有明亮的星星。我转过头来，可以看到三个月亮。我感觉到我背下，大腿内侧那棵白皮树光滑、脆弱的树皮，就像我一样被绑住了。我能闻到烤肉的味道，周围的植物。我听到了昆虫的声音。我试着移动我的脚踝和手腕。我能移动他们很少。我哭了很多次。我的脸颊上沾满了泪水，在干涸的咸溪下感到紧绷。我想知道，既然我已经被标记了，我在这个世界上的地位会是什么。在这样的世界里，一个身上有这样印记的女孩会是什么性质呢？

Men from about the fire, including my captor, and Eta, too, approached me.
火场周围的人，包括我的绑架者和 Eta，也向我走来。

My captor took my head in his hands, and held it so that I must look up at him. I looked to him for pity. In his eyes there was no pity. I, branded, shuddered in his grasp. "Kajira," said he to me, clearly and simply. "Kajira." Then he released my head. I continued to regard him. "Kajira," he said. I understood that I was to repeat this phrase. "Kajira," I said. I had heard this word several times before on this world. The men who had first come to the rock and chain in the wilderness had used it to me. And, too, there had been the cry of "Kajira canjellne," which had seemed to play some ritualistic role in the fierce contest which had brought me, helpless, into his uncompromising power. "La Kajira," said Eta, indicating herself. She drew up the brief garment she wore, turning to me, exposing her left thigh. It, too, bore a brand. She, too, was truly branded. I now realized that I had seen the mark before, in torchlight and half darkness, yesterday evening, when she had been stripped, hooded and belled, and set as lovely quarry to run for the amusement of the men. I had not even understood it at that time, not well seeing it, as a brand. It had never even entered my mind that it might have been a brand. It had been only a puzzling mark of some sort. I would not have believed, yesterday night, that a woman could have been branded. But now, after my recent experience with the iron, I was prepared to believe the evidence of my senses. Women, on this world, could be branded. Eta and I were, in a profound sense, I realized, now the same; we were both branded women; no longer was I her superior; a mark had been put upon me by a hot iron at the pleasure of men; I was now exactly the same as Eta; whatever she was I, too, I knew, was now that, exactly that, and only that. Her brand, however, was not precisely the same as mine. It was more slender, more vertical, more like a stem with floral, cursive loops, about an inch and a half in height, and a half inch in width; it was, I would later learn, the initial letter in cursive script of the Gorean expression 'Kajira'; my own brand was the "dina"; the dina is a small, lovely, multiply petaled flower, short-stemmed, and blooming in a turf of green leaves, usually on the slopes of hills, in the northern temperate zones of Gor; in its budding, though in few other ways, it resembles a rose; it is an exotic, alien flower; it is also spoken of, in the north, where it grows most frequently, as the slave flower; it was burned into my flesh; in the south, below the Gorean equator, where the flower is much more rare, it is prized more highly; some years ago, it was not even uncommon for lower-caste families in the south to give the name 'Dina' to their daughters; that practice has now largely vanished, with the opening and expansion of greater trade, and cultural exchange, between such cities as Ko-ro-ba and Ar, and the giant of the southern hemisphere, Turia. In the fall of the city of Turia, some years ago, thousands of its citizens had fled, many of them merchants or of merchant families; with the preservation of the city, and the restoration of the Ubarate of Phanius Turmus, many of these families returned; new contacts had been made, new products discovered; even of those Turians who did not return to their native city, many of them, remaining in their new homes, became agents for the distribution of Turian goods, and for the leathers and goods of the Wagon Peoples, channeled through Turia. That in the north the lovely dina was spoken of as the "slave flower" did not escape the notice of the expatriated Turians; in time, in spite of the fact that "Dina" is a lovely name, and the dina a delicate, beautiful flower, it would no longer be used in the southern hemisphere, no more than in the northern, as a name for free women; those free women who bore the name commonly had it changed by law, removed from the lists of their cities and replaced by something less degrading and more suitable. "Dina," in the north, for many years, had been used almost entirely as a slave name. The reason, in the north, that the dina is called the slave flower has been lost in antiquity. One story is that an ancient Ubar of Ar, capturing the daughter of a fleeing, defeated enemy in a field of dinas there enslaved her, stripping her by the sword, ravishing her and putting chains upon her. As he chained her collar to his stirrup, he is said to have looked about the field, and then named her "Dina." But perhaps the dina is spoken of as the slave flower merely because, in the north, it is, though delicate and beautiful, a reasonably common, unimportant flower; it is also easily plucked, being defenseless, and can be easily crushed, overwhelmed and, if one wishes, discarded.
我的俘虏把我的头拿在手里，这样我就得抬头看他一眼。我向他寻求怜悯。在他的眼中，没有怜悯。我，被打上烙印，在他的手中颤抖着。“梶拉，”他对我说，清晰而简单。“梶拉。”然后他松开了我的头。我继续看着他。“梶良，”他说。我明白我该重复这句话。“梶良，”我说。我以前在这个世界上听过好几次这个词。那些第一次来到旷野中的岩石和锁链的人已经用它来对付我了。而且，还有“Kajira canjellne”的呼喊，它似乎在这场激烈的竞争中扮演了某种仪式性的角色，这场竞争使我无助地投入了他不妥协的力量。“La Kajira，”Eta说，指了指自己。她拉起她穿的短裤，转向我，露出她的左大腿。它也带有一个品牌。她也是真正的品牌。我现在明白了，我以前见过那个印记，昨天晚上，在手电筒的灯光下，半半暗的时候，她被剥光了衣服，戴上了头巾，戴上了铃铛，被摆成可爱的猎物，奔跑给男人们取乐。那时我什至没有理解它，没有很好地看到它作为一个品牌。我甚至从来没有想过它可能是一个品牌。这只是某种令人费解的标记。昨天晚上，我不会相信一个女人会被打上烙印。但是现在，在我最近对熨斗的经历之后，我准备相信我感官的证据。在这个世界上，女性可以被打上烙印。我意识到，在深刻的意义上，Eta 和我现在是一样的;我们都是被打上烙印的女性;我不再是她的上级;我被热铁在我身上留下了记号，供人们高兴;我现在和 Eta 一模一样;无论她是什么，我也知道，现在就是那个，确切地说，也就是那个。 然而，她的品牌与我的品牌并不完全相同。它更细长，更垂直，更像一根带有花朵草书环的茎，大约一英寸半高，半英寸宽;我后来才知道，这是戈尔语表达“Kajira”的草书体首字母;我自己的品牌是“Dina”;dina 是一种小而可爱的多花瓣花，茎短，在绿叶草坪上开花，通常在戈尔北部温带地区的山坡上;在它的发芽中，尽管在其他方面很少，它像一朵玫瑰;它是一种异国情调的外星花;在北方，它生长最频繁的地方，也被说成是奴隶花;它被烧进了我的肉里;在南部，戈尔赤道以下，这种花要稀有得多，它受到更高的重视;几年前，南方的低种姓家庭给他们的女儿取名“Dina”甚至并不少见;随着 Ko-ro-ba 和 Ar 等城市与南半球的巨人 Turia 之间更大的贸易和文化交流的开放和扩大，这种做法现在已经基本消失了。几年前，图里亚城沦陷时，成千上万的市民逃离了这里，其中许多是商人或商人家庭;随着城市的保存和 Phanius Turmus 的 Ubarate 的修复，这些家庭中的许多人都回来了;建立了新的联系，发现了新产品;即使是那些没有返回家乡的突锐人，他们中的许多人也留在了他们的新家园，成为了突锐人商品的分销代理人，以及通过图里亚输送的马车人的皮革和货物的代理人。 在北方，可爱的迪娜被称为“奴隶之花”，这并没有逃过侨民突锐人的注意;随着时间的推移，尽管“Dina”是一个可爱的名字，而 Dina 是一朵精致、美丽的花，但它在南半球不再被使用，在北半球也不再被用作自由女性的名字;那些拥有这个名字的自由女性通常会通过法律改变它，从她们的城市名单中删除，取而代之的是不那么有辱人格但更合适的名字。多年来，“迪娜”在北方几乎完全被用作奴隶名字。在北方，迪娜被称为奴隶花的原因在古代已经消失了。一个故事是，一个古老的 Ar 乌巴抓住了一个逃跑的女儿，在那里的一片 dinas 田野中被击败的敌人，奴役了她，用剑剥夺了她，蹂躏了她，并在她身上戴上了锁链。当他把她的项圈拴在马镫上时，据说他环顾了一下田野，然后给她起名叫“迪娜”。但也许 dina 被称为奴隶花，仅仅是因为在北方，虽然它精致美丽，但是一种相当普通、不重要的花;它也很容易被拔掉，毫无防备，很容易被压碎、压倒，如果愿意的话，还可以被丢弃。

The brand Eta wore was not the "dina"; it was, as I would later learn, the initial letter in cursive script of the Gorean expression 'Kajira'; it, too, however, was, in its delicacy and floral nature, an incredibly beautiful and feminine brand; I recalled that I had thought that the brand I had heated might be too feminine to mark a man's properties, such as a saddle or shield, but that it would be perfect to mark something feminine in nature; now I realized that it marked me; both the brand that I wore and that which Eta wore were incredibly feminine; our femininity, whether we wished it or not, had been deeply, and incontrovertibly, stamped upon us. It was natural, given the fact that the dina is the "slave flower," that eventually enterprising slavers, warriors and merchants, those with an interest in the buying and selling of women, should develop a brand based on the flower. Beyond this, there exists on Gor a variety of brands for women, though the Kajira brand, which Eta wore, is by far the most common. Some merchants invent brands, as the dina was invented, in order to freshen the nature of their merchandise and stimulate sales. Collectors, for example, those who are rich, sometimes collect exotic brands, much as collectors on Earth might collect stamps or coins, populating their pleasure gardens not only with girls who are beautiful but diversely marked. A girl, of course, wants to be bought by a strong master who wants her for herself, muchly desiring and lusting for her, not for her brand. When a girl is bought, of course, it is commonly because the man wants her, she, the female, and is willing to put down his hard-earned money for her and her alone, for she is alone; all she brings from the block is herself; she is a slave; she cannot bring wealth, power, or family connections; she comes naked and sold; it is she alone he buys. There are, of course, men who buy for brands. To meet this market various brands are developed and utilized. The "slave flower" brand was a natural development. Unfortunately for these entrepreneurs, their greed and lack of control over the metal shops resulted in the widespread proliferation of the dina brand. As it became more popular, it was becoming, simultaneously, of course, a fairly common brand. Girls branded as I was were already spoken of on Gor, rather disparagingly, as "dinas." Collectors now seldom sought for dinas. This development, though perhaps a disappointment to certain merchants and slavers, was not unwelcome to the girls who bore the brand, though few cared for their feelings. The girl who is bid upon and sold from the block wants to be bought because men have found her desirable, so desirable that they are willing to part with their silver, perhaps even with their very gold, to buy her; how miserable she would be to learn that it is only for her brand that she is valued. There were other brands in my captor's camp. Yet I had been made a "dina." He had not done this for economic reasons. He had "sized me up," my nature and my body. He had decided the dina brand would be, for me, exquisitely "right." Accordingly, he had burned it into my flesh. Now, in my body, deeply, I wore the "slave flower."
Eta 佩戴的品牌不是“dina”;正如我后来了解到的那样，它是戈尔语表达“Kajira”的草书体首字母;然而，就其精致和花香的性质而言，它也是一个非常美丽和女性化的品牌;我记得我曾想过，我加热的烙印可能太女性化了，无法标记男人的特性，例如马鞍或盾牌，但标记本质上女性化的东西会是完美的;现在我意识到它标记了我;我穿的品牌和 Eta 穿的都非常女性化;我们的女性气质，无论我们愿不愿意，都已经深深地、无可争议地烙印在我们身上。鉴于 dina 是“奴隶花”这一事实，最终有进取心的奴隶主、战士和商人，那些对买卖女性感兴趣的人，自然而然地应该以这种花为基础发展一个品牌。除此之外，Gor 上还有各种女性品牌，尽管 Eta 佩戴的 Kajira 品牌是迄今为止最常见的品牌。一些商人发明了品牌，就像发明了 dina 一样，以使他们的商品焕然一新并刺激销售。例如，收藏家，那些富有的人，有时会收集异国情调的品牌，就像地球上的收藏家可能会收集邮票或硬币一样，他们的游乐花园里不仅有漂亮但标记不同的女孩。当然，一个女孩子想被一个强势的主人买下，这个主人想把她占为己有，非常渴望和渴望她，而不是她的品牌。 当然，当一个女孩被买下时，通常是因为男人想要她，她，女人，并愿意为她和她一个人付出他辛苦赚来的钱，因为她是孤独的;她从街区带来的只是她自己;她是个奴隶;她不能带来财富、权力或家庭关系;她赤身裸体地来到这里，被卖掉了;他买的是她一个人。当然，也有为品牌购买的人。为了满足这个市场，开发和使用了各种品牌。“奴隶花”品牌是自然而然的发展。不幸的是，对于这些企业家来说，他们的贪婪和对金属店的缺乏控制导致了 dina 品牌的广泛扩散。随着它越来越受欢迎，它同时当然也成为一个相当普遍的品牌。像我这样被打上烙印的女孩已经在 Gor 上被颇为轻蔑地称为“dinas”。收藏家现在很少寻找 dinas。这种发展虽然可能让某些商人和奴隶主感到失望，但对于拥有该品牌的女孩来说，这并不受欢迎，尽管很少有人关心她们的感受。那个被人买来卖掉的姑娘，想被买走，因为男人们觉得她很可取，如此可往，以至于他们愿意放弃他们的银子，甚至可能用他们的金子来买她;如果得知她只是因为自己的品牌而受到重视，她会多么痛苦。我的俘虏阵营中还有其他品牌。然而，我却被塑造成了 “迪娜”。他这样做不是出于经济原因。他“打量了我”，我的本性和我的身体。他认为 dina 品牌对我来说非常“正确”。因此，他把它烧进了我的肉里。现在，在我的身体里，我深深地戴着 “奴隶之花”。

Eta bent over me, smiling. She indicated the steel band she wore on her throat. It had writing on it, incised in the steel, in a script I could not recognize. She turned the steel band, not too easily, on her throat. It fitted her closely, as though it might have been measured to her. I gasped. It was literally locked on her throat. I understood then, to my horror, she could not remove it. Eta wore a steel collar!
Eta 弯下腰，微笑着。她指了指她脖子上戴的钢带。上面写着字，刻在钢上，用我不认识的字体写着。她把钢带拧到她的喉咙上，不太容易。它紧贴着她，仿佛它可能是为她量过的。我倒抽了一口气。它真的被锁在了她的喉咙上。那时我明白了，令我恐惧的是，她无法去除它。Eta 戴着钢领！

Eta then faced my captor. "La Kajira," she said, submissively inclining her head to him. Had I been a man I might have been driven wild, I supposed, by the way in which this had been said. Then Eta turned to me, laughing, pointing to my mouth. I did not understand. She pointed to her own mouth, again faced my captor, and again said, "La Kajira," again performing an obeisance before him. Then, smiling, Eta pointed to my mouth. Bound, I looked upward, into the eyes of my captor. "La Kajira," I said to him. Then, weeping, I closed my eyes and turned my head to the side. Bound as I was I could not well incline my head to him, but, instinctively, I had turned my head to the side, exposing my throat vulnerably to him. This had occurred so naturally that I was shaken by it. Then his large hand lay on my throat. I knew he could have crushed it easily. I turned my head under his hand, and again looked up at him. Tears welled hot in my eyes. "La Kajira!" I whispered, and again turned my head to the side. His hand left my throat, and he, and the others, saying nothing more, returned to the fire, to continue their meal.
然后 Eta 面对我的俘虏。“La Kajira，”她说，顺从地把头歪向他。如果我是个男人，我想，这话说的方式可能会让我发疯。然后 Eta 转向我，笑着指着我的嘴。我不明白。她指着自己的嘴，再次面对我的俘虏，再次说：“La Kajira”，再次在他面前行礼。然后，Eta 微笑着指着我的嘴。我被束缚着，抬头望向我的俘虏的眼睛。“La Kajira，”我对他说。然后，我哭泣着闭上眼睛，把头转向一边。虽然我被绑着，但我不能很好地把头向他倾斜，但是，本能地，我把头转向一边，把我的喉咙暴露在他面前。这是如此自然地发生，以至于我被它震撼了。然后他的大手搭在我的喉咙上。我知道他可以很容易地粉碎它。我把头转过来，在他的手下，再次抬头看着他。泪水在我的眼眶里滚烫。“La Kajira！”我低声说，然后又把头转向一边。他的手离开了我的喉咙，他和其他人没有再说什么，回到火堆旁，继续他们的饭菜。

Again I lay alone on the inclined trunk of the white-barked tree. What could be my status on this world? Only animals were branded. I wore a brand. Only now, for the first time, now that I was branded, did they show any interest in teaching me their language. Before they had not even taught me the words for "Run" and "Fetch." I suspected that I must now, now that I had been branded, address myself with great diligence to the acquisition of their language. I did not think they would now be patient with me. I had been branded. I would have to learn swiftly and well. The first words I had been taught were "Kajira," which my captor had addressed to me, and "La Kajira," which expressions I understood, from Eta's example, I must utter to my captor. I knew then that I was a Kajira, and, too, I gathered that this status, whatever it might be, was one I shared with Eta; she had said "La Kajira" to him in a fashion which clearly suggested that she was acknowledging herself a "Kajira" before him. Both Eta and I wore brands. Eta wore even a collar; I wore no collar, but I knew that if they wished to place one upon me, they, unhesitantly, would do so. Though I wore no collar, I knew I was, should anyone wish, subject to the collar. I knew now I was a Kajira; I knew that I had, too, following Eta's example, acknowledged myself as such to my captor; I had proclaimed myself a Kajira, whatever it might be, before him. What could a Kajira be? I forced from my mind the only possible answer, refusing to admit it to consciousness. Then, overwhelmingly, irresistibly, like a cry of anguish, it welled up within me; I could no longer ignore, suppress or repudiate it; no longer could I, like a foolish girl of Earth, deny and flee my reality; the comprehension, insistent and explosive, overpoweringly, erupted within me; I was naked and bound; I was subject to the collar; I had been branded; I had said "Kajira"; I had said "La Kajira"; these were the first words I had been taught; I knew I was a Kajira; I did not even know if any longer I had a name; I supposed I had not; I supposed now I was only a nameless animal in the power of men; I had been too good, too fine, to be a servant; now I was a Kajira; my thigh stung; I moaned with anguish; I wept; a Kajira, I knew, was not even a servant, could not aspire to be even so much; a Kajira was a slave girl; and the meaning of "La Kajira," which I had uttered to my captor was "I am a slave girl."
我又一次独自躺在那棵白皮树的倾斜树干上。我在这个世界上的地位会是什么？只有动物被打上了烙印。我穿了一个品牌。直到现在，我第一次被打上烙印了，他们才表现出任何教我他们语言的兴趣。以前他们甚至还没有教我 “Run” 和 “Fetch” 这两个词。我怀疑，既然我已经被打上了烙印，我现在必须非常勤奋地对待自己，以学习他们的语言。我没想到他们现在会对我有耐心。我被打上了烙印。我必须迅速而好好地学习。我学到的第一个词是“Kajira”，这是我的俘虏对我说的，还有“La Kajira”，我从埃塔的例子中理解了这些表达，我必须对我的俘虏说。那时我知道我是 Kajira，而且，我也明白，这种身份，无论它可能是什么，都是我与 Eta 共享的身份;她对他说“La Kajira”的方式清楚地表明她在他面前承认自己是“Kajira”。Eta 和我都穿着品牌。埃塔甚至还戴着项圈;我没有戴项圈，但我知道，如果他们想给我戴项圈，他们会毫不犹豫地这样做。虽然我没有戴项圈，但我知道，如果有人愿意的话，我是受项圈的约束。我现在知道我是 Kajira;我知道我也效仿了埃塔的榜样，向我的俘虏承认了自己;我在他面前宣布自己是 Kajira，无论它是什么。Kajira 会是什么？我从脑海中强行给出了唯一可能的答案，拒绝在意识中承认它。 然后，它压倒性地、不可抗拒地，像一声痛苦的呐喊，在我心中涌出;我不能再忽视、压制或否定它;我再也不能像地球上一个愚蠢的女孩一样，否认和逃避我的现实;那种理解力，坚持而又具有爆发力，在我心中强烈地爆发出来;我赤身裸体，被绑着;我受制于项圈;我被打上了烙印;我说了“Kajira”;我说了“La Kajira”;这是我学到的第一句话;我知道我是 Kajira;我甚至不知道我是否已经有了名字;我以为我没有;我现在以为我只是人类力量下的一只无名动物;我太优秀了，太优秀了，不能当仆人;现在我是 Kajira;我的大腿刺痛了;我痛苦地呻吟着;我哭了;我知道，卡吉拉甚至不是一个仆人，甚至不可能渴望成为如此之多的人;a Kajira 是一个女奴;我对俘虏我的人说的“La Kajira”的意思是“我是一个女奴”。

I cried out, a long, anguished cry, then knowing myself a slave girl. "Kajira" and "La Kajira" are often the first words a girl of Earth, carried to Gor, must learn. The women of Earth, to the mighty men of Gor, are good for little but slaves.
我大声喊叫，一声长长的、痛苦的哭泣，然后才知道自己是一个女奴。“Kajira”和“La Kajira”通常是地球女孩被带到戈尔时必须学习的第一个单词。地球上的女人，对戈尔的强壮男人来说，除了奴隶之外，什么都好。

When I had cried out with anguish, bound on the inclined trunk of the white-barked tree, two men rose from near the fire and, as though they had been waiting for some such cry on my part, evidence that I now, to my horror, understood truly what I was, that I had now, in my own heart, and to my own misery, incontrovertibly acknowledged my new nature, came to the tree and, swiftly, casually, unbound me. They then carried me by the arms and put me to my knees before my captor, who sat, cross-legged, by the fire. I knelt, my head to the grass, a slave girl trembling before him.
当我被绑在白皮树的斜树干上痛苦地喊叫时，两个人从火堆旁边站了起来，仿佛一直在等待我的呼喊，这证明我现在，令我惊恐的是，真正明白了我是什么，我现在在自己的心里， 而我自己的痛苦是，无可辩驳地承认了我的新本性，来到那棵树前，迅速地、随意地解开了我的束缚。然后他们抓住我的胳膊，把我跪在绑架我的人面前，他盘腿坐在火堆旁。我跪下，头靠在草地上，一个女奴在他面前颤抖着。

In the camp, hitherto, my captor had confined me to degrading handouts, which he would place in my mouth, or make me reach for, kneeling, not using my hands. Eta now came forward. She held two copper bowls of gruel. Next to me, she knelt before my captor; she put one bowl down before me; then, holding the other bowl, she handed it to my captor; one of the men pulled my head up by the hair, so I could see clearly what was being done; my captor took the bowl of gruel from Eta, and then, saying nothing, handed it back to her. Now he, and his men, and Eta, looked at me. I then understood what I must do. I picked up the bowl of gruel, with both hands, and, kneeling, handed it to my captor. He took the bowl. Then he handed it back to me. I might now eat. I knelt, shaken, the bowl of gruel in my hands. The symbolism of the act was not lost upon me. It was from him, he, symbolically, that I received my food. It was he who fed me. It was he upon whom I depended, that I would eat. Did he not choose to feed me, I understood, I would not eat. My head down, following Eta's example, I ate the gruel. We were given no spoons. With our fingers and, like cats, with our tongues, we finished the gruel. It was plain. It was not sugared or salted. It was slave gruel. Some days it was all that would be given to me. A girl does not always, of course, take food in this fashion. Usually she prepares the food and then serves it, after which, if permitted, she eats. Many men permit a girl, for most practical purposes, to eat simultaneously with him, provided he begins first and it does not interfere with her service to him. Thus he gets his girl, fed, more swiftly to the furs. Much depends on the man; the will of the girl counts for nothing. In some dwellings a girl must, before the evening meal, hand her plate to the man; he will then, normally, return it to her; if she has not been completely pleasing to him, on the other hand, she may not be fed that night. Control of a girl's food not only permits the intelligent regulation of her caloric intake but provides an excellent instrument for keeping her in line; control the food, control the girl. Food control, for the man, also has unexpected rewards. Few things so impress a man's dominance on her, or her dependence upon him, than the control of her food. So simple a thing thrills her to the core. It makes her eager to please him as a slave girl. I finished the slave gruel. It was not tasty, but I was grateful for even so simple a provender. I was hungry. I felt starved. Perhaps the brand had made me hungry. Furtively, I looked at the man over the edge of the copper bowl. He seemed so strong, so mighty. The ceremonial taking of food from the hand of the man, as it had been done this evening in the camp, would prove to be somewhat unusual, though it would be reasonably common to be handfed, when it amused him, or thrown scraps of food. Among many men, it might be mentioned, however, the monthly anniversary of a girl's acquisition as a slave would be marked by this, and similar ceremonies. A slave girl is a delight to a man; she is extremely prized and precious; that the day of her acquisition should be celebrated each month with special ceremonies and rites is not surprising. These numerous anniversaries are deliciously celebrated, as they may be with a girl who is only a slave, and seldom forgotten; should such an anniversary be forgotten, should it be such that it is commonly celebrated, the girl redoubles her efforts to please, fearing she is to be soon sold.
在集中营里，到目前为止，俘虏我的人把我关在有辱人格的施舍里，他会把这些施舍放在我的嘴里，或者让我跪着，不用手伸手去拿。这时埃塔走上前来。她手里拿着两个铜碗的稀粥。在我旁边，她跪在我的俘虏面前;她把一个碗放在我面前;然后，她拿着另一个碗，把它递给我的俘虏;其中一个男人拽着我的头发把我的头拉起来，这样我就能清楚地看到发生了什么;我的俘虏从埃塔那里拿走了那碗稀粥，然后什么也没说，把它还给了她。现在他和他的手下，还有埃塔，都看着我。然后我明白了我必须做什么。我用双手拿起那碗稀粥，跪下来，把它递给我的俘虏。他接过碗。然后他把它还给了我。我现在可以吃东西了。我跪下，颤抖着，手里拿着一碗稀粥。我并没有忘记这一行为的象征意义。正是从他那里，象征性地，我从他那里得到了我的食物。是他喂养了我。我所依赖的就是他，我才会吃他。难道他没有选择喂我吗，我明白了，我不会吃。我低着头，以 Eta 为榜样，吃了稀粥。我们没有得到勺子。我们用手指，像猫一样，用舌头吃完了稀粥。这很清楚。它没有加糖或加盐。那是奴隶稀粥。有些日子，这就是我所得到的一切。当然，女孩子并不总是以这种方式吃东西。通常她会准备食物，然后上菜，之后，如果允许，她会吃东西。许多男人允许一个女孩子，为了最实际的目的，和他同时吃饭，只要他先开始吃饭，而且不影响她对他的服务。这样，他让他的女孩更快地吃到毛皮上。这在很大程度上取决于这个人;女孩的意志毫无意义。 在一些住宅中，女孩必须在晚餐前将她的盘子递给男人;然后，他通常会把钱还给她;另一方面，如果她没有完全取悦他，那天晚上她可能就得不到喂养。控制女孩的食物不仅可以智能地调节她的热量摄入，而且为保持她的规律提供了极好的工具;控制食物，控制女孩。对男人来说，食物控制也有意想不到的回报。很少有事情比对她食物的控制更能打动一个男人对她的支配或她对他的依赖。如此简单的事情让她兴奋不已。这让她渴望以女奴的身份取悦他。我吃完了奴隶稀粥。它不好吃，但我很感激即使是这么简单的供应商。我饿了。我感到饥饿。也许这个品牌让我饿了。我偷偷地看了看铜碗边缘的男人。他看起来那么强壮，那么强大。像今晚在营地里所做的那样，从这个男人的手里拿食物的仪式性会证明是有些不寻常的，尽管当食物使他感到高兴或扔掉食物残渣时，用手喂食是相当普遍的。然而，在许多男人中，可能会提到女孩成为奴隶的每月纪念日会以这个和类似的仪式来纪念。女奴对男人来说是一种乐趣;她非常珍贵和珍贵;每个月都应该用特殊的仪式和仪式来庆祝她被收购的那一天，这并不奇怪。 这些无数的周年纪念日都是甜美的庆祝，就像它们可能和一个只是一个奴隶的女孩一起庆祝，而且很少被遗忘;如果忘记了这样的周年纪念日，如果它被普遍庆祝，女孩就会加倍努力取悦她，担心她很快就会被卖掉。

I put down the bowl of gruel.
我放下了那碗稀粥。

A switch was put in the hands of Eta. She stood over me. I put down my head. She did not strike me. I looked up at her. I realized then that she was first girl in the camp, and that I must obey her, that she had been empowered to set me tasks and duties. Suddenly I feared her. Before I had looked down upon her. Now I trembled. It was she who held the switch over me. Before I had generally obeyed her only when men were present. I had preferred to leave her the work. Now I realized I must, without question, take slave instructions from her and discharge swiftly and well whatever menial duties she might place upon me. I met her eyes. Though I was a delicate girl of Earth, beautiful and sensitive, even one who wrote poetry, I had little doubt she would use the switch, and richly, upon me, did I not work well. I put down my head. I determined to work well. In this camp I, though of Earth, was inferior to her. She could command me. She held the switch. I would obey. She was first girl.
一个开关被交给了 Eta。她站在我身边。我低下头。她没有打我。我抬头看着她。那时我意识到，她是营地里的第一个女孩，我必须服从她，她被赋予了给我布置任务和职责的权力。突然间，我害怕她。以前我曾俯视过她。现在我战战兢兢。是她控制了我。以前，我通常只有在男人在场时才服从她。我宁愿把工作留给她。现在我明白了，毫无疑问，我必须从她那里接受奴隶的指示，迅速而好地履行她可能交给我的任何卑微的职责。我与她的眼睛相遇。虽然我是地球上一个娇嫩的姑娘，美丽而敏感，甚至会写诗，但我毫不怀疑她会利用这个开关，而且，在我身上，我工作得不好。我低下头。我决定好好工作。在这个营地里，我虽然是地球人，但不如她。她可以命令我。她握住了开关。我会服从的。她是第一个女孩。

Eta took me to one side and, together, we cleaned the copper bowls in the stream, wiping them dry. We tidied the camp.
Eta 带我到一边，我们一起清洗溪流中的铜碗，擦干。我们整理了营地。

Men called. Eta hurried to bring them wine and paga. I helped her carry the beverages, and goblets, back to the fire. She began to serve them. I stood back. How beautiful she seemed, those lovely legs in the brief rag, the beauty of her, the firelight on her face, and hair, serving the men; how perfect it seemed to me then, so perfect and natural, that she, so beautiful, served as she did. How grotesque it would have been, had the men served her, or had they all, she, too, served themselves. It was the order of nature, unperverted, which I observed, as she moved about, among those mighty men.
男人们打电话。埃塔急忙给他们送来酒和帕加。我帮她把饮料和高脚杯搬回火堆。她开始为他们服务。我站了起来。她看起来多么美丽，那双穿着短裤的可爱腿，她的美丽，她脸上的火光，还有为男人服务的头发;那时在我看来，这是多么完美啊，如此完美和自然，以至于她如此美丽，像她那样服务。如果那些人为她服务，或者如果他们都为她服务，她也为自己服务，那该有多荒诞。这是自然的秩序，没有，当她在那些强大的男人中走来走去时，我观察到了这一点。

"Kajira!" called a man. I trembled with horror. He had summoned me. I fled to him and knelt before him. Roughly he turned me about and, with a slender strap, tied my hands together behind my back. He then pointed to the meat, and gave me a shove. I fell on my belly, then turned on my side, wildly, to look at him. He pointed to the meat, laughing. How could I, bound, serve him? My captor beckoned to me. I regained my feet with difficulty, with an awkwardness that made the men laugh, and went to my captor, kneeling before him. He cut a small piece of meat and put it between my teeth. It was roast tabuk. He gestured back to the other man with the knife. I went to the other man and knelt before him, the bit of meat clenched between my teeth. The man, sitting cross-legged by the fire, indicated I should approach him, and put the meat in his mouth. Reddening with shame, I did so. I extended my head to him delicately and he, with his mouth, took the meat from between my teeth. The men struck their left shoulders with pleasure. Man after man I so served. I had carried meat before in my mouth, not permitted to touch it, but then I had not been bound, then I had not knelt, then they had not taken it from me in their mouths. I was now serving them, and it was their intention, to their amusement, as only a slave girl would serve men. I was being taught, as they laughed and spoke of me, what I was. The only man I did not so serve was he who cut the meat for me to carry, my captor. He did not cut me a piece of meat to convey in that humble manner to his own mouth. He, of all, I most wished to so serve. I wanted to dare to touch my lips, my mouth, to his, when he took his meat. But he did not have me serve him in this fashion. I wanted to throw my small, naked, bound body into his arms. He frowned. I shrank back. He indicated I should lie upon my belly before him. I did so. He cut small pieces of meat and threw them to me. Lying on my belly, hands tied behind me, I fed. Tears fell into the grass, as I caught at the meat. I had little doubt I was a slave. The men began to talk. One of the men, at a word from my captor, untied me, and I crept to Eta, outside the circle of firelight, and hid in her arms. Later the men began to tell stories, and then to sing. They called for more wine and paga and Eta, and I, too, now, hastened to serve them. We, two, moved among them. I, too, now served them in the firelight. I would pour the paga, which I carried, into a goblet, kiss it, as was expected, and give it to the man. "Paga!" called my captor. I almost fainted. I went to him and, shaking, poured paga into his goblet; I was terrified that I might spill it; it was not only that I feared, should I spill the beverage, that I might be beaten for my clumsiness; it was even more that I wished to appear graceful and beautiful before him; but I shook, and was awkward; the paga sloshed in the goblet but, as my heart almost stood still, it did not spill; he looked at me; I was a clumsy girl, and a poor slave; I felt so small and unworthy before him; I was not only a girl, small and weak before these mighty men; I was not even a good slave. Trembling, I extended the goblet to him. He did not take it. I shrank back, confused. I did not know what to do. I realized then that I had, in my confusion and distress, forgotten to place my lips upon the goblet in subservience. I quickly pressed my lips to the goblet, kissing it. Then, suddenly, as I was to hand it to him, I boldly, again, lifted the goblet's side to my lips. Holding it in both hands, I kissed it again, lovingly, delicately, fully, lingeringly, my eyes closed. I had never kissed a boy on Earth with the helplessness and passion that I bestowed upon the mere goblet of my Gorean captor. I belonged to him. I was his. I loved him! I felt the metal of the cup beneath my full, pressing lips. I opened my eyes. I proffered, tears in my eyes, the cup of paga to my captor. It was as though, with the cup, I was giving myself to him. Yet I knew I needed not give myself to him, for I was his, and a slave girl; he could take me whenever he wished me. He took the cup from my hands, and dismissed me.
“梶拉！”我吓得浑身发抖。他召唤了我。我逃到他身边，跪在他面前。他粗暴地把我转过来，用一条细长的带子把我的双手绑在背后。然后他指着肉，推了我一把。我趴在地上，然后疯狂地侧过身来看着他。他指着肉，笑了起来。我怎么能受约束地侍奉他呢？我的俘虏向我招手。我艰难地站起来，尴尬得让那些人都笑了起来，然后跪在他面前，走向我的俘虏。他切了一小块肉，放在我的牙齿之间。那是烤塔布克。他向另一个拿着刀的男人做了个手势。我走到另一个男人面前，跪在他面前，那块肉紧咬在我的牙齿之间。那个男人盘腿坐在火堆旁，示意我走近他，把肉放进他的嘴里。我羞愧得满脸通红，照做了。我小心翼翼地向他伸出头，他用嘴从我的牙齿之间吃了肉。男人们高兴地敲打着他们的左肩。我这样服侍了一个又一个的人。我以前嘴里含着肉，不准碰它，但后来我没有被捆绑，我没有跪下，他们也没有从我嘴里拿走肉。我现在正在为他们服务，这是他们的意图，让他们感到有趣，因为只有女奴才会为男人服务。当他们嘲笑和谈论我时，我被教导我是什么。我唯一没有服侍的人是切肉让我带的那个人，我的俘虏。他没有给我切一块肉，然后以那种谦卑的方式送到他自己的嘴里。他，在所有的人中，我最希望这样侍奉。我想敢在他吃肉的时候，碰我的嘴，我的嘴，碰他的嘴。但他没有让我以这种方式为他服务。 我想把我那小小的、赤裸的、被捆绑的身体扔进他的怀里。他皱起眉头。我缩了缩。他示意我应该在他面前趴着。我照做了。他切了小块肉扔给我。我趴在地上，双手被绑在身后，吃奶。当我抓住肉时，眼泪掉进了草地上。我毫不怀疑我是一个奴隶。男人们开始交谈。其中一个男人听到了我的俘虏的话，就解开了我的绑带，我爬到火光圈外的埃塔身边，躲在她的怀里。后来，男人们开始讲故事，然后唱歌。他们要求更多的葡萄酒、帕加和埃塔，我现在也赶紧为他们服务。我们两个人，在他们中间移动。我现在也在火光下为他们服务。我会把我随身携带的帕加倒进一个高脚杯里，像预期的那样亲吻它，然后把它交给那个男人。“帕加！”我差点晕倒。我走到他面前，摇晃着，把帕加倒进他的高脚杯里;我害怕我会洒出来;我不仅担心，如果我把饮料洒了，我会因为我的笨拙而被打败;我更希望在他面前显得优雅和美丽;可是我浑身发抖，很笨拙;帕加在高脚杯里晃动着，但是，由于我的心几乎停了下来，它并没有溢出来;他看着我;我是一个笨拙的女孩，一个可怜的奴隶;在他面前，我觉得自己是如此渺小和不配;在这些强大的男人面前，我不仅是一个姑娘，又小又弱;我甚至不是一个好奴隶。我战战兢兢地把高脚杯递给他。他没有接受。我困惑地缩了缩。我不知道该怎么办。这时我意识到，在我的困惑和痛苦中，我忘记了把我的嘴唇放在高脚杯上。我迅速将嘴唇贴在高脚杯上，亲吻它。 然后，突然间，当我要递给他时，我又大胆地把高脚杯的一面举到嘴边。我双手握着它，再次亲吻它，深情地、细腻地、充分地、缠绵地，闭上了眼睛。我从来没有在地球上亲吻过一个男孩，就像我赋予我的戈尔俘虏的高脚杯那样的无助和热情。我属于他。我是他的。我爱他！我感觉到杯子的金属在我饱满、紧绷的嘴唇下。我睁开了眼睛。我含着眼泪，向我的俘虏提供一杯帕加。就好像我用杯子把自己交给了他。然而我知道我不需要把自己交给他，因为我是他的，是一个女奴;他想什么时候就带我走。他从我手中接过杯子，把我打发走了。

Late that night the men went to their furs and tentings. Eta and I put away the extra food; we cleaned the goblets and cleared the side of the fire of litter and debris. She gave me a thin blanket of coarse cloth; it was rep-cloth; I might huddle in it at night. "Eta!" called a man. She went to him. She slipped within his bit of tenting, onto his furs. I saw her pull away the rag she wore and I saw him, in the moonlight, enclose her in his arms. I was suddenly frightened. The bit of blanket about my shoulders I went to the cliff wall and looked upward at the sheer cliff above me. It shone in the moonlight. I scratched it with my fingernails. I went to the wall of thorn brush, a small, forlorn, white figure in the night, clutching the bit of rep-cloth blanket about me. The thorn-brush wall was some eight feet high, some ten feet thick. I extended my hand. Miserably I drew it back, bloody. I went back to where Eta had given me the rep-cloth blanket, and lay down on the hard ground. I shuddered, knowing that, as she had been summoned to the tenting of one of the men, so I, too, might be as helplessly summoned. The major duty of a slave girl, I suspected, was not to cook, or sew, or launder, but to give men lengthy, profound and exquisite pleasures, such as only a beautiful female could give a man, to be to him whatever he might wish, and to give to him all that he might command, and, to the extent of her beauty, ingenuity and imagination, a thousand times more.
那天深夜，男人们去了他们的毛皮和帐篷。Eta 和我把多余的食物收起来;我们清理了高脚杯，清理了火边的垃圾和碎屑。她给了我一条薄薄的粗布毯子;那是 rep-cloth;我晚上可能会蜷缩在里面。“埃塔！”她去找他。她溜进了他的帐篷里，滑到了他的皮毛上。我看到她扯开她身上的破布，我看到他在月光下，把她抱在怀里。我突然吓坏了。我走到悬崖壁上，抬头望着头顶上陡峭的悬崖。它在月光下闪闪发光。我用指甲刮了刮它。我走到荆棘丛的墙壁前，一个在夜色中凄凉、凄凉、洁白的小身影，紧紧抓着我身上的那条布毯子。荆棘丛墙大约有八英尺高，大约有十英尺厚。我伸出手。可悲的是，我把它缩了回来，血淋淋的。我回到埃塔给我的布毯子上，躺在坚硬的地面上。我战栗了，因为我知道，既然她被召唤到其中一个男人的帐篷里，我也可能同样无助地被召唤。我猜想，女奴的主要职责不是做饭、缝纫或洗衣，而是给男人带来漫长、深刻和精致的乐趣，比如只有美丽的女人才能给男人，成为他所希望的任何东西，给他他可能命令的一切，而且，在她的美丽范围内， 独创性和想象力，超过一千倍。

I began to sweat. I was frightened of the totality and completeness of being a slave girl. I am a girl of Earth, I cried to myself. I am not a slave! I do not want to be a slave! I am a girl of Earth!
我开始出汗。我害怕作为一个女奴的全部和完整。我是地球的女孩，我对自己哭泣。我不是奴隶！我不想当奴隶！我是地球的女孩！

"Kajira," I heard.
“梶拉，”我听到。

Terrified, clutching the bit of rep-cloth blanket about my shoulders, I rose to my knees, then to a crouch. My captor stood before his tenting. I could see the furs within. Too, within, a small lamp burned.
我吓坏了，紧紧抓住肩膀上的那条布毯子，跪了下来，然后蹲了下来。我的俘虏站在他的帐篷前。我可以看到里面的毛皮。同样，在里面，一盏小灯也亮着。

I did not wish him to have to speak twice, for fear I might be beaten.
我不希望他不得不说两遍，因为怕我被打败。

Holding the blanket about me, I went to him. He proffered me a cup and I, with one hand, holding the blanket about me with the other, drank its contents. It was a foul brew, but I downed it. I did not know at the time, but it was slave wine. Men seldom breed upon their slave girls. Female slaves, when bred, are commonly hooded and crossed with a male slave, similarly hooded, the breeding conducted under the supervision of their respective owners; a girl is seldom bred with a slave from her own house; personal relationships between male and female slaves are usually frowned upon; sometimes, however, as a discipline even a high female slave is sometimes thrown to a chain of work slaves for their pleasure. The effect of the slave wine endures several cycles, or moons; it may be counteracted by another drink, a smooth, sweet beverage, which frees the girl's body for the act of the male slave, or, in unusual cases, should she be freed, to the act of the lover; slave girls, incidentally, are almost never freed on Gor; they are too delicious and desirable to free; only a fool, it is commonly said, would free one.
我拿着毯子走到他身边。他递给我一个杯子，我一只手拿着毯子，一口气喝了杯子里的东西。这是一场恶酿，但我把它喝下了。当时我不知道，但那是奴隶酒。男人很少以他们的女奴为生。女奴在繁殖时，通常戴着头套并与同样戴头套的男奴杂交，在各自主人的监督下进行繁殖;女孩很少与自己家的奴隶一起饲养;男性和女隶之间的个人关系通常不受欢迎;然而，有时，作为一门学科，即使是高等女奴有时也会被扔到一连串的工作奴隶中，以取悦她们。奴隶酒的效果会持续几个周期，或者说月亮;它可以被另一种饮料抵消，一种光滑、甜美的饮料，它可以让女孩的身体自由地去做男奴的行为，或者在不常见的情况下，如果她被解脱，可以去做情人的行为;顺便说一句，女奴在 Gor 上几乎从未获得过自由;它们太美味了，太可口了，不能自由;俗话说，只有傻瓜才会释放一个人。

My captor took the cup from me, when I had downed its contents. He threw it aside into the grass. He had not taken his eyes from me. I felt his hands at my shoulders. He parted the blanket, and then, lifting it from me, dropped it to my ankles.
当我喝下杯子里的东西时，我的俘虏从我手中夺走了杯子。他把它扔到一边的草地上。他的眼睛没有从我身上移开。我感觉到他的手放在我的肩膀上。他把毯子分开，然后把它从我身上拿下来，放到我的脚踝上。

He looked at me. I stood but inches from him. Then he took me by the left arm and thrust me within the low opening to his tenting. One could not stand upright within the tenting, for its ceiling was low. I half knelt, half crouched, on the furs within. There was little comparison between their depth and luxury, and my pitiful rep-cloth blanket. The tenting was striped on the inside; the small lamp was ornate; on the outside, interestingly, the tenting was a dull brown; among brush and trees it would be easy not to notice it, even if it were pitched but a few yards away. He slipped within the tenting, and crouched beside me. He unslung his gear, his sword belt, with weapon and scabbard, and the dagger belt, and, wrapping them in soft leather, put them to one side. He looked at me. I looked down. I felt very small with him. He held the lamp that I might, turning, examine the brand on my thigh; he held my leg with one hand, the thigh, turning it so that I might more clearly see the mark. His hand on my thigh frightened me. It was so strong. I looked at the brand. It was very meticulous, and clean, and deep, and lovely and delicate; it was incredibly feminine; it was as though my femininity had been literally stamped upon my body; it was as though I had been certified a certain sort of thing, which thereafter, no matter what I wished, or what I might be told, I could never deny; never had I felt so soft, so feminine; I wore, burned in my flesh, one of the most beautiful of brands; I wore, incised in my thigh, resembling a small, beautiful rose, the dina, the slave flower. I looked into the eyes of my captor. Never had I felt so weak, so vulnerable, so soft, so helpless, so feminine. There were tears in my eyes. I knew I belonged to the brute, as a slave girl. I saw him put the lamp to one side. I lifted my lips to his. I felt his arms close about me.
他看着我。我站在离他只有几英寸的地方。然后他抓住我的左臂，把我推到他帐篷的低矮开口里。帐篷里的天花板很低，所以不能直立。我半跪着，半蹲着，趴在里面的毛皮上。他们的深度和奢华与我那可怜的布毯子之间几乎没有什么可比性。帐篷内侧有条纹;那盏小灯很华丽;有趣的是，帐篷外面是暗棕色的;在灌木丛和树木之间，很容易不注意到它，即使它离它只有几码远。他溜进帐篷里，蹲在我身边。他解开了他的装备、他的剑带、武器和剑鞘，还有匕首腰带，然后用柔软的皮革把它们包起来，放在一边。他看着我。我低头看了看。和他在一起，我觉得自己很渺小。他拿着我能看的灯，转过身来，检查我大腿上的烙印;他用一只手握住我的腿，即大腿，转动它，这样我就可以更清楚地看到那个标记。他放在我大腿上的手把我吓坏了。它太强大了。我看了看这个品牌。它非常细致、干净、深沉、可爱和精致;它非常女性化;就好像我的女性气质真的被印在了我的身体上;就好像我已经被证明是某种事情一样，此后，无论我多么希望，或者别人告诉我什么，我都无法否认;我从来没有感到如此柔软，如此女性化;我穿着，在我的肉体中燃烧着，这是最美丽的品牌之一;我戴着，在大腿上刻着一朵小而美丽的玫瑰，迪娜，奴隶花。我看着绑架我的人的眼睛。我从未感到如此脆弱、如此脆弱、如此柔软、如此无助、如此女性化。我的眼里含着泪水。我知道我属于那个畜生，作为一个女奴。 我看到他把灯放在一边。我把嘴唇抬到他的嘴唇上。我感觉到他的手臂紧紧地搂着我。

With a moan of rapture, eyes closed, I was pressed back into the furs.
我紧闭着眼睛，发出狂喜的呻吟，被压回了毛皮里。

I felt my legs being thrust apart.
我感觉到我的双腿被推开了。

"I love you," I whispered, helpless in his arms, "—Master."
“我爱你，”我低声说，在他怀里无助地说，“——主人。

4

La Kajira
拉卡吉拉

I awakened at his feet in the Gorean dawn. I put my hands on his calves and ankles, as though holding them, yet so softly that he would not know himself held. I delicately put my lips to his calves, and kissed them. I kissed, too, his ankles and feet, softly, so that he would not know himself kissed, gently, that he might not be awakened, that he might not be angered by the boldness of the slave girl at his feet. Then I lay beside him, joyously happy. I saw the long, horizontal peak of the striped tenting above me, extending on either side from the leather cord that served as its roof tree. The striped sides of the tenting moved slightly in the early morning shiftings of the breeze. The dawn was a soft gray. Outside the tenting I could see dew glistening on the grass. I heard birds, calling to one another. I lay deep in the furs. I rolled to my stomach, my breasts pendant, to look upon the man who owned me. Much in the night had he overwhelmed me. On the interior of my left thigh, reddish brown, dried now, lay a streak of blood, my virgin blood, which never again would I be able to shed. He, as in a primitive rite, I being only a slave, had forced me to taste it. He had taken it on his finger and thrust it roughly in my mouth, smearing it across my lips and tongue and teeth, making me take into my own body the consequences of his victory, my ravishing, my deflowering, and then, as he held my head in his hands, forcing me to look into his eyes, swallow. I would never forget the taste, nor the calm way he looked upon me, as a master. Then, though my body was still sore from his first assault upon me, again he pleasured himself, like a lion, in my vulnerable, raw softness; I was shown no consideration, for I was a slave. I clutched him, loving him. Much service did he get from his girl that night. How excited and obedient I had been, even sore, knowing full well that I would be swiftly and cruelly punished were I not completely pleasing to him. How happy I was, so subservient to him, so much at his mercy. A girl who has not been owned perhaps cannot grasp the feelings of one who is owned, truly owned; but perhaps such a girl, even if only dimly, can sense the joy of the slave girl. I would not have believed it, had I not experienced it.
我在戈尔的黎明中在他的脚下醒来。我把手放在他的小腿和脚踝上，好像握着它们，但又是如此轻柔，以至于他不知道自己被抱着。我小心翼翼地把嘴唇贴在他的小腿上，亲吻着它们。我也轻轻地吻着他的脚踝和脚，这样他就不会知道自己在轻轻地吻着，这样他就不会被惊醒，这样他就不会被他脚边的女奴的大胆激怒。然后我躺在他身边，高兴得不得了。我看到我头顶上条纹帐篷的长长的水平峰，从作为屋顶树的皮绳向两侧延伸。帐篷的条纹侧面在清晨的微风中微微移动。黎明是柔和的灰色。在帐篷外面，我可以看到露水在草地上闪闪发光。我听到鸟儿，互相呼唤。我深深地躺在毛皮里。我翻滚到我的肚子上，我的乳房垂坠，看着那个拥有我的男人。在那一夜里，他把我压倒了。在我的左大腿内侧，红棕色的，现在已经干了，有一条血迹，我的处女血，我再也流不出来了。他，就像在原始仪式中一样，我只是一个奴隶，强迫我品尝它。他用手指把它拿在手指上，粗暴地我的嘴里，涂抹在我的嘴唇、舌头和牙齿上，使我把他胜利的后果、我的蹂躏、我的谩骂都记在自己的身体里，然后，当他用手抱着我的头，强迫我看着他的眼睛时， 吞。我永远不会忘记他把我当作主人的样子，也忘不了他那平静的样子。然后，虽然我的身体仍然因他第一次攻击而疼痛，但他又像狮子一样，在我脆弱的、原始的柔软中享受自己;我没有得到任何考虑，因为我是一个奴隶。我紧紧抓住他，爱他。 那天晚上，他从他的女孩那里得到了很多服务。我曾经是多么兴奋和服从，甚至感到痛苦，因为我完全知道，如果我不完全取悦他，我就会受到迅速而残酷的惩罚。我多么快乐，如此顺从他，如此任由他摆布。一个没有被拥有的女孩也许无法理解一个被拥有的、真正被拥有的人的感受;但也许这样的女孩，即使只是模糊的，也能感受到女奴的快乐。如果我没有经历过，我不会相信。

Gently I lowered my head to the brute and kissed him, softly that I might not awaken my master.
我轻轻地低下头来，亲吻他，轻轻地吻了他，以免吵醒我的主人。

I lay back in the furs, near him, at his feet, in the Gorean dawn.
我躺在毛皮里，靠近他，在他的脚边，在戈尔的黎明中。

Once during the night had he laughed, softly, richly, holding me helplessly, cruelly, to him, looking down into my eyes, deeply pleased with his ownership of me. How grateful, and elated, held, I had been!
有一次，他在夜里轻声笑了起来，轻声细语，笑得很丰富，无助地、残忍地抱着我，低头看着我的眼睛，对他对我的所有权深感满意。我是多么的感激和欣喜啊！

My master was pleased with his girl!
我的主人对他的女孩很满意！

I listened to the birds outside, in the glistening velvet of the soft dawn.
我听着外面的鸟儿，在柔和的黎明闪闪发光的天鹅绒中。

How far from Earth, with its pollutions, its crowdings, its hypocrisy, seemed this world. I lightly, with my fingertips, touched my brand. I winced. I would not much touch it, for a few days, for I wished its delicacy to heal perfectly. I wanted the brand to be perfect. No girl is so without vanity that she does not want her brand to be perfect. Even lipstick and eye shadow, which a girl may wash off and reapply, a girl wishes to be perfect; how much more so then the brand, which is always worn! The girl wishes a brand of which she can be proud. A good brand adds to a girl's sense of confidence, of comfort and security. Often, a girl's raiment is limited to brand and collar. Accordingly the brand is of considerable importance to her. Also, it is no secret on Gor that a small and beautiful brand, well-placed, considerably enhances a girl's beauty. I tried to resent the brand, but I could not do so. It was too beautiful, and now, too, it was too much a part of me. I kissed my fingertips and, gently, pressed them to the petals of the slave flower which my master, yesterday evening, with a hot iron, against my will, had caused to blossom upon my thigh. I lay there in the fresh dawn. On Earth it then seemed to me that I had been a true slave; and that, on this world, though I wore a brand, I was for the first time in my life truly free. On Earth invisible chains had kept me cruelly apart from myself and my feelings; conditionings and derisions had put walls between me and my heart and emotions; I had been tight, the miserable victim of bonds of my own acceptance; now, for the first time in my life, though I might wear chains, in my heart, my feelings and emotions, I was truly free, truly liberated; I lay there, happy.
这个世界离地球有多远，那里有污染、拥挤、虚伪。我用指尖轻轻地触摸我的品牌。我皱起了眉头。几天内，我不愿多碰它，因为我希望它的美味能完全愈合。我希望这个品牌完美无缺。没有一个女孩是如此没有虚荣心，以至于她不希望自己的品牌完美无缺。即使是口红和眼影，女孩可以洗掉并重新涂抹，女孩也希望完美;更何况品牌，它总是被磨损！女孩希望有一个她可以引以为豪的品牌。一个好的品牌会增加女孩的自信、舒适和安全感。通常，女孩的衣服仅限于品牌和领子。因此，品牌对她来说非常重要。此外，在 Gor 上，一个小而漂亮的品牌，如果位置得当，可以大大增强女孩的美丽，这已经不是什么秘密了。我试图怨恨这个品牌，但我做不到。它太美了，现在，它也太像我的一部分了。我亲吻我的指尖，轻轻地把它们按在奴隶花的花瓣上，昨天晚上，我的主人违背我的意愿，用热熨斗使它绽放到我的大腿上。我躺在那儿，沐浴着清新的黎明。在地球上，我似乎是一个真正的奴隶;而且，在这个世界上，虽然我穿着一个品牌，但我有生以来第一次真正自由了。在地球上，无形的锁链残忍地将我与自己和我的感情分开;制约和嘲笑在我和我的心灵和情感之间筑起了墙;我一直很紧绷，是我自己接受的束缚的悲惨受害者;现在，我有生以来第一次，虽然我可能戴着锁链，但在我的心里，我的感受和情感中，我是真正自由的，真正的解放;我躺在那里，很高兴。

I was suddenly frightened. I felt his hand, groping for me. I crawled beside him, and moved my head to where he might touch it, by his thigh. He was asleep. I felt his hands reach into my hair, and fasten themselves in it. He pulled me to his waist. I was a slave girl. "Yes, Master," I whispered.
我突然吓坏了。我感觉到他的手，在摸索着我。我爬到他身边，把头移到他可能碰到的地方，他的大腿上。他睡着了。我感觉到他的手伸进我的头发里，把自己紧紧地系在里面。他把我拉到他的腰上。我是一个女奴。“是的，师父，”我低声说。

* * * *

I felt Eta's switch poking me. "Kajira," she whispered. "Kajira."
我感觉到 Eta 的开关戳了戳我。“梶良，”她低声说。“梶拉。”

I awakened. It was still very early, though lighter now. My master was still asleep. None but Eta was up about the camp.
我醒了。虽然现在还很早，但还是很早。我的主人还在睡觉。除了埃塔之外，没有人在营地里。

The dew of dawn was not yet burned off the grass. I crawled from the tenting.
黎明的露水还没有从草地上燃烧掉。我从帐篷里爬了出来。

Eta would set me my duties. I, a slave girl, would now be worked. I looked about at the sleeping men, recumbent and somnolent, in their tentings and furs. They were the masters. We women, slave girls, would now ready the camp. There was much to be done. Water must be fetched, wood must be brought from the piles, the morning fires must be made, breakfast must be prepared. When the masters chose to arise, their girls must have all ready for them.
埃塔会给我安排我的职责。我，一个女奴，现在要工作了。我环顾四周，看着那些睡着的男人，他们躺着，睡着了，坐在帐篷和毛皮上。他们是主人。我们这些女人，女奴，现在要准备好营地了。还有很多工作要做。必须取水，必须从木桩上取来木柴，必须生起早晨的火，必须准备早餐。当主人选择起床时，他们的女孩们必须为她们准备好一切。

I hummed softly to myself as I worked. Eta, too, seemed pleased. Once she kissed me.
我一边工作一边轻声哼唱。埃塔似乎也很高兴。有一次她吻了我。

The men were late to arise, and Eta sent me to the stream, with tunics, to wash upon the rocks. I was once startled by the movements of a small amphibian near me. It splashed into the water. The water was clear. I worked swiftly. The air was fresh and beautiful. Soon I smelled the frying of vulo eggs in a large, flat pan, and the unmistakable odor of coffee, or as the Goreans express it, black wine. The beans grow largely on the slopes of the Thentis mountains. The original beans, I suppose, had been brought, like certain other Gorean products, from Earth; it is not impossible, of course, that the opposite is the case, that black wine is native to Gor and that the origin of Earth's coffee beans is Gorean; I regard this as unlikely, however, because black wine is far more common on Earth than on Gor, where it is, except for the city of Thentis, a city famed for her tarn flocks, and her surrounding villages, a somewhat rare and unusual luxury. Had I known more of Gor I would have speculated that my masters might have sworn their swords to the defense of Thentis, that they were of that city, but, as I was later to learn, they were of another city, one called Ar.
男人们起得晚了，埃塔派我去溪边，穿着外衣，在岩石上洗澡。有一次，我被附近一只小型两栖动物的动静吓了一跳。它溅到了水里。水很清澈。我很快就开始工作了。空气清新而美丽。很快，我闻到了在一个大而平底锅里煎炸的 vulo 鸡蛋的味道，以及咖啡的明显气味，或者用戈尔人的话说，黑酒的味道。这些豆子主要生长在 Thentis 山脉的山坡上。我想，最初的咖啡豆，就像某些其他戈尔产品一样，是从地球上带来的;当然，情况并非不可能，黑酒是戈尔的原产地，而地球上咖啡豆的起源是戈尔;然而，我认为这不太可能，因为黑葡萄酒在地球上比在戈尔更常见，除了特恩蒂斯市，一个以塔恩羊群而闻名的城市，以及她周围的村庄，这是一种有点罕见和不寻常的奢侈品。如果我对戈尔了解得更多，我就会推测我的主人可能会发誓用他们的剑来保卫滕提斯，他们是那个城市的人，但是，我后来才知道，他们来自另一个城市，一个叫阿尔的城市。

When the first man, yawning, sleepy and bleary-eyed, the lazy beast, stumbled to the cooking fire, we were ready for him. Eta and I knelt before him, and put our heads to the dirt at his feet. We were his girls.
当第一个男人，打着哈欠，困倦和眼泪汪汪时，这只懒惰的野兽跌跌撞撞地走到篝火旁，我们已经为他做好了准备。埃塔和我跪在他面前，把头埋在他脚下的泥土上。我们是他的女孩。

Eta piled several of the hot, tiny eggs, earlier kept fresh in cool sand within the cave, on a plate, with heated yellow bread, for him. I, grasping the pot with a rag and both hands, poured him a handled, metal tankard of the steaming black brew, coffee or black wine.
Eta 将几个热乎乎的小鸡蛋堆在洞穴内的凉爽沙子里，放在一个盘子里，放在一个盘子里，里面放着加热的黄面包。我用抹布和双手抓住罐子，给他倒了一瓶带柄的金属酒杯，里面装着热气腾腾的黑咖啡、咖啡或黑酒。

Following Eta's example, to my pleasure, we prepared ourselves plates and cups. We then, while waiting for the men, ate. As long as a male had taken the first bite, the first drink, at the meal, apparently there was little objection to our also partaking. We did so with gusto. Gorean amenities are more carefully observed, usually, at the evening meal, which is more of a gathering and an occasion than the other two or three meals of the day. At an evening meal Eta and I would, under threat of discipline, wait before eating until the master, and each of his men, had begun. We did not, commonly, however, provided it did not interfere with our service, wait until the men had completed their meal before commencing ours. We, thus, finished nearly with them, or a bit before. Thus, after we had cleared goblets, and bowls and dishes, if they were used, we were soon ready, unimpeded, to devote our attentions to the serving of wine and paga, or our bodies for their pleasure, were they desired. To indicate the greater significance of the evening meal, as compared to the other Gorean meals, no slave girl may touch it without first having been given permission, assuming that a free man or woman, even a child, is present. "You may feed, Slave Girl," is a common way in which this permission is given. If the permission is not given, the girl may not eat. Should the master or mistress, or child, forget to give this permission, it is merely the misfortune of the slave girl.
以 Eta 为榜样，令我高兴的是，我们自己准备了盘子和杯子。然后，我们一边等待男人们，一边吃饭。只要一个男性在用餐时吃了第一口，喝了第一杯，显然就没有什么人反对我们也参与其中。我们兴致勃勃地这样做了。通常，在晚餐时，人们会更仔细地遵守戈尔的设施，与一天中的其他两餐或三餐相比，晚餐更像是一个聚会和场合。在晚餐时，我和埃塔在纪律的威胁下，等到主人和他的每个手下开始吃饭后才吃饭。不过，只要不妨碍我们的服务，我们通常不会这样做，等到男人们吃完饭后，才开始我们的饭菜。因此，我们几乎完成了他们，或者更早了。因此，在我们清理完高脚杯、碗和盘子之后，如果它们被使用的话，我们很快就准备好了，不受阻碍地把我们的注意力放在酒和帕加的供应上，或者把我们的身体放在它们需要的时候，为它们提供快乐。为了表明晚餐的更大意义，与其他戈尔餐相比，未经允许，任何女奴都不得触摸它，前提是有自由的男人或女人，甚至是孩子在场。“你可以喂食，女奴”是给予这种许可的常见方式。如果不给予许可，女孩子不能吃东西。如果主人或情妇或孩子忘记给予这种许可，那只是女奴的不幸。

As the men came to breakfast we extended them obeisance and served them.
当这些人来吃早餐时，我们向他们表示敬意并为他们提供服务。

When my master came to the cooking fire it was with eagerness, such eagerness that the men laughed, that I knelt before him, and put my hair in the dirt between his sandals.
当我的主人来到篝火旁时，我急切地、急切地笑了起来，我跪在他面前，把我的头发他凉鞋之间的泥土里。

I remembered the night. Well had he taught me the meaning of my brand! I so loved him!
我想起了那个夜晚。他教会了我品牌的含义！我太爱他了！

He gestured me to my feet. I sprang up. I stood straight before him, proud in the pleasure I had given him. From the looks of the men I understood that now I stood much differently than I had when I had come to the camp, that the girl who now stood slave within the wall of thorn brush was far more valuable than she who had so recently miserably stood captive beyond its perimeter. The looks of the men told me that I was now more desirable, more beautiful. I know I should have objected to this, that I should have resented it intensely. Yet how fantastically weak and joyous and alive and happy it made me feel!
他示意我站起来。我跳了起来。我笔直地站在他面前，为我给他的快乐感到自豪。从那些人的眼神中，我明白了现在的我所站的姿势与我来到营地时大不相同，那个现在站在荆棘丛墙内的奴隶女孩，比起最近悲惨地被囚禁在营地外的她要有价值得多。男人们的外表告诉我，我现在更令人向往，更美丽。我知道我应该反对这一点，我应该强烈地憎恨它。然而，它使我感到多么虚弱、快乐、充满活力和快乐！

My master, crouching down, examined the slave flower on my thigh. I did not dare touch him. I trembled. He straightened up. He seemed satisfied, and this much relieved me. I wished him to be pleased, not only with his slave, but with her brand. Eta examined the brand, too, and smiled, and hugged and kissed me. I gathered that the brand was an excellent one. I hugged and kissed her, too, weeping. She permitted me to serve the master, and I did so, delightedly. I watched him like a hawk, that I might anticipate his slightest desire.
我的主人蹲下来，检查我大腿上的奴隶花。我不敢碰他。我浑身发抖。他直起身来。他似乎很满意，这让我松了一口气。我希望他不仅对他的奴隶感到高兴，而且对她的品牌也感到高兴。Eta 也检查了这个品牌，微笑着拥抱我，亲吻我。我发现这个品牌非常出色。我也拥抱和亲吻她，哭泣着。她允许我侍奉主人，我很高兴地照做了。我像鹰一样看着他，以便预料到他最微小的愿望。

One of the men, obviously, as his looks and gesture indicated, asked him about me. My master responded, chewing. They looked at me. I was the object of their discussion. I did not speak Gorean, but I reddened, and put my head down. Gorean masters commonly speak frankly and openly of the qualities of their girls, even before the girls themselves. My features, figure and performances were being candidly discussed and appraised. The sexuality, qualities and capacities, and skills, of a slave girl, not a free woman, are discussed on Gor with the same openness that men on Earth might bring to the discussion of paintings and music, and that Englishmen of the Nineteenth Century might have brought to the discussion of dogs and horses.
显然，正如他的外表和手势所表明的那样，其中一个男人问他关于我的事情。“我的师父回答，咀嚼着。他们看着我。我是他们讨论的对象。我没有说戈尔语，但我脸红了，低下了头。戈尔大师通常坦率而公开地谈论他们女孩的品质，甚至在女孩自己之前。我的五官、身材和表现被坦率地讨论和评价。女奴，而不是自由女人的性取向、品质、能力和技能，在戈尔上被讨论时，就像地球上的男人在讨论绘画和音乐时所带来的开放性，以及十九世纪的英国人在讨论狗和马时所带来的开放性。

I gathered that I, in many ways, left much to be desired. I felt small and helpless.
我发现，在许多方面，我还有很多不足之处。我感到渺小和无助。

My master extended to me his metal tankard. Gratefully I filled it again with the steaming black wine.
我的主人把他的金属酒杯递给我。我感激地再次装满了热气腾腾的黑酒。

He was kind. He was permitting me to serve him. I looked at him. Were there to be no secrets between us? Were my defects, my helplessness, and the completeness of my surrender to him, to be broadcast so publicly? In his eyes I read that my questions were out of place. In his eyes I read that I was slave.
他很善良。他允许我侍奉他。我看着他。我们之间没有秘密吗？难道我的缺点、我的无助和我对他的完全降服，都应该如此公开地传播吗？在他的眼中，我读到我的问题不合时宜。在他的眼中，我读到我是奴隶。

I lowered my eyes, and withdrew, the tankard filled, a slave girl.
我垂下眼睛，退了出去，酒杯里装满了一个女奴。

It was with joy, later in the morning, that I felt, thrown against my body by my master, a bit of brown cloth. It was a sleeveless body scrap, a shred of slave rag. It was a few threads, fit for a bond girl. Yet I welcomed it as I might have a gown, with gloves and pearls, from Paris. Now I might not be so revealed to the men. It was the first clothing I had been given on Gor. Radiant was my gratitude to him, and abundant were the kisses which, in joy, I placed about his legs and feet. Joyfully I drew on the garment, slipping it over my head, and fastened it, more tightly about me, by the two tiny hooks on the left. The slit made the garment, a rather snug one, easier to slip into; the two hooks, when fastened, naturally increased the snugness of the garment, drawing it quite closely about the breasts and hips; deliciously then, from the point of view of a man, the girl's figure is betrayed and accentuated; also, the two hooks do not close the slit on the left completely, but permit men to gaze upon the sweet slave flesh pent, held captive, within; such a garment, of course, when a man grows weary of having his vision obscured, is easily torn away. I turned before my master, proud in my new riches. He indicated to Eta where the garment must be taken in, the hooks placed subtly differently. As it was the garment was too large for me. Eta was a larger woman. It was one of her cast-offs. The garment would be altered, that I would be as well revealed by it as Eta was by hers. The attire of Gorean slave girls is of great importance to their masters. They concern themselves with its tiniest details. The clothing, you see, as well as the girl, belongs to the master; it is natural for him, thus, to take an interest in it; both, in their diverse ways, can be reflections upon him, his taste, his judgment, his discrimination. That a male of Earth may not even know what clothing his wife owns, or what she buys, would be unthinkable to most Goreans, even those who stand in free companionship. To the master it would simply be preposterous. What his girl wears, if she is to wear anything, is of great interest to him. After all, she is not a wife; she is much more important; she is a prized possession. The clothing she wears, any cosmetics or jewelry, or perfume, must be absolutely perfect. He is "in," so to speak, on everything. Should she tie her hair with as little as a new ribbon, it must pass his strict inspection. If it is not "right" for her, she will not be permitted to wear it. That a wife might wear a new dress and her husband not even notice it would be incredible, if not incomprehensible, to any Gorean, whether a proprietor or a companion. In short, Gorean masters concern themselves closely with their girls. Clothing, like other matters, is quite important. It must be perfect for its purpose. Its purpose may be to humiliate or brazenly and publicly display the girl, to discipline her, to keep her humble, to remind her that she is nothing, only a wench in bondage; it may be to reveal her beauty, of which he is proud, for the eyes of all, or for his own pleasure and that of his peers; it may be to reveal his wealth, the value in girl and raiment which he owns; it may be to augment his prestige, or to incite envy in others; it may be to stimulate her with beautiful things; it may be to excite her sexually, and so on. These purposes, of course, are not all incompatible. Clothing, too, it might be mentioned, like food, is a useful instrument in controlling the girl. Few girls, for example, enjoy being sent nude to the market, to do shopping.
早上晚些时候，我高兴地感觉到，我的主人把一块棕色的布扔在我的身上。那是一团无袖的尸体碎片，一片奴隶破布。那是几根线，适合一个邦女郎。然而，我欢迎它，因为我可能有一件来自巴黎的礼服，戴着手套和珍珠。现在我可能不会这样向那些人透露。这是我在 Gor 上得到的第一件衣服。我对他的感激之情是光芒四射的，我高兴地亲吻他的腿和脚。我高兴地把衣服拉上去，套在头上，然后用左边的两个小钩子把它系得更紧。开衩使这件衣服相当舒适，更容易穿进去;两个钩子系上后，自然而然地增加了衣服的舒适度，使衣服紧紧地系在乳房和臀部周围;那么，从一个男人的角度来看，女孩的身材被背叛和突出了;此外，这两个钩子并没有完全闭合左侧的缝隙，而是允许人们凝视着被俘虏在里面的甜美奴隶肉体;当然，当一个人厌倦了自己的视线被遮挡时，这样的衣服很容易被撕掉。我转过身来，来到我的主人面前，为我的新财富感到自豪。他向埃塔指出衣服必须放进去的地方，钩子的位置略有不同。事实上，这件衣服对我来说太大了。Eta 是一个更大的女人。这是她被抛弃的经历之一。这件衣服会被改变，这样我就会像埃塔被她的衣服一样被它显露出来。戈尔女奴的服装对她们的主人来说非常重要。他们关心其中最微小的细节。 你看，衣服和女孩一样，都是属于主人的;因此，他对它感兴趣是很自然的;两者都可以以不同的方式反映他、他的品味、他的判断力、他的辨别力。一个地球的男性甚至不知道他的妻子拥有什么衣服，或者她买了什么，这对大多数戈尔人来说是不可想象的，即使是那些自由陪伴的人也是如此。对主人来说，这简直是荒谬的。他的姑娘穿什么，如果她要穿什么，他都会很感兴趣。毕竟，她不是妻子;她要重要得多;她是珍贵的财产。她穿的衣服，任何化妆品、珠宝或香水，都必须绝对完美。可以说，他“参与”了一切。如果她用一条新丝带把头发扎起来，就必须通过他的严格检查。如果它不适合她，她将不被允许佩戴。妻子穿了一件新衣服，而她的丈夫甚至没有注意到，这对任何一个戈尔人来说都是不可思议的，如果不是不可理解的话，无论是业主还是同伴。简而言之，戈尔大师们密切关注他们的女孩。服装和其他事情一样，非常重要。它必须完美地达到其目的。它的目的可能是羞辱或厚颜无耻地公开展示女孩，管教她，让她保持谦卑，提醒她她什么都不是，只是一个被束缚的女人;也许是为了揭示她的美丽，他为此感到自豪，为了所有人的眼，或者为了他自己和他的同龄人的快乐;可能是为了揭示他的财富，他拥有的女孩和衣服的价值;这可能是为了提高他的威望，也可能是为了煽动别人的嫉妒;可能是用美丽的事物来刺激她;可能是为了在性方面刺激她，等等。 当然，这些目的并不都是不相容的。可以说，衣服和食物一样，也是控制女孩的有用工具。例如，很少有女孩喜欢被裸体送到市场购物。

My master drew out his knife. I shuddered, but dared not run. I closed my eyes. I felt him cutting at the garment's hem. He made it scandalously short. It had been a garment of Eta's measured high, but to her own longer legs. Now I scarcely dared move in it.
我师父掏出他的刀。我浑身发抖，但不敢逃跑。我闭上了眼睛。我感觉到他正在剪衣服的下摆。他把它做得短得可耻。这是一件 Eta 的衣服，但对她自己的长腿来说。现在我几乎不敢进去。

At a gesture from my master I knelt. I did so in the manner in which I had been taught, back on my heels, back straight, hands on thighs, head high, chin up. I did not neglect a further detail. I spread my knees, widely. It was the position, of course, as I would later learn, of the Gorean pleasure slave. I had seen Eta naturally, unconsciously, assume it when she knelt. Such a girl, in kneeling, does not close her knees before a free man. Any slave girl, incidentally, addresses any free man as Master, any free woman as Mistress, though only one, of course, at a given time, is likely to be her true Master or Mistress.
在我主人的手势下，我跪了下来。我按照我被教导的方式这样做，背着脚跟，背部挺直，双手放在大腿上，昂首挺胸，下巴向上。我没有忽略一个进一步的细节。我张开双膝。当然，正如我后来了解到的那样，这是戈尔式的享乐奴隶的处境。我自然地、无意识地看到 Eta 在她跪下时假设了这一点。这样的女孩，跪着，不会在一个自由的男人面前闭上她的膝盖。顺便说一句，任何女奴都称呼任何自由的男人为主人，称呼任何自由的女人为情妇，当然，在特定时间，只有一个人可能是她真正的主人或情妇。

It gave me pleasure to assume this posture before my master, who had full body rights to me; it gave me less pleasure, in the beginning, to assume it before free men generally; yet, eventually, I did it naturally, and pleasurably; it is a position that not only makes the girl more attractive to the man; but, too, subtly, psychologically, by its effect on the girl, by intensifying her sense of openness, vulnerability and exposure, it makes men much more attractive to her, she thus kneeling, and opened, before them; the girl who finds many men attractive is likely to find the master attractive; the girl who finds few men attractive is to that extent the less likely to find the master attractive; the pleasure slave, so submissively and vulnerably positioned, so helpless and opened before men, cannot help herself but become curious and excited, and heated, about them; and in becoming excited and heated by men in general she naturally becomes excited and heated about the master in particular; after all, it is to him that she actually belongs; he is the one who is her master; in a pleasure slave passion is not an accident; inhibitions are simply not permitted; beyond this, instincts are triggered and intelligently released, and then allowed, untrammeled, to take their natural course; biology's dominance/submission equation is genetic; the most perfect satisfaction of that equation for complex, acculturated psychophysical organisms is the institutionalized bondage relation; this exists on Gor, where girls may be the legal slaves of strong men, capable of mastering them. I was such a slave. I had no doubt the man who owned me was capable of mastering me. He had already done so. I was his slave.
在我的主人面前摆出这个姿势，我感到很高兴，他对我有完全的权利;起初，在一般自由人面前承担它给我带来的快乐就不那么高兴了;然而，最终，我自然而愉快地做到了;这个位置不仅使女孩对男人更具吸引力;但是，在心理上，由于它对女孩的影响，通过加强她的开放、脆弱和暴露的感觉，它使男人对她更具吸引力，因此她跪在他们面前，又敞开心扉;发现很多男人有吸引力的女孩很可能会觉得主人有吸引力;在这种程度上，发现很少有男人有吸引力的女孩不太可能觉得主人有吸引力;享乐的奴隶，如此顺从和脆弱，如此无助和在男人面前敞开心扉，她情不自禁地对他们感到好奇、兴奋和热情;在被一般男人激动和激怒时，她自然而然地对主人特别兴奋和激动;毕竟，她实际上属于他;他是她的主人;在享乐中，奴隶的激情不是偶然的;禁止使用;除此之外，本能被触发并智能地释放，然后被允许不受限制地按照它们的自然路线发展;生物学的优势/提交方程式是遗传的;对于复杂的、适应文化的心理物理有机体来说，这个方程式最完美的满足是制度化的束缚关系;这存在于戈尔，那里的女孩可能是强壮男人的合法奴隶，有能力掌握他们。我就是这样一个奴隶。我毫不怀疑拥有我的男人有能力掌握我。他已经这样做了。我是他的奴隶。

How attractive I found men! How I loved, and feared, my master. I wanted to give myself to him constantly.
我发现男人多么有吸引力啊！我多么爱，多么害怕我的主人。我想一直把自己交给他。

He gave instructions to Eta, with respect to me. Then he, with his fellows, left the camp. Eta and I were alone. She went and brought pins, tiny scissors, a needle and thread. The alteration of my slave rag was apparently the first order of the day's business. It must match and betray my slave body perfectly. After that we could attend to our less important tasks. I stood and knelt, and stood, and moved, as Eta instructed me. Once I removed the garment and she sewed the hem, where the knife had ripped it. In making the hem, of course, though Eta took it up as little as possible, the garment was further shortened. I reddened. I wondered if there was much to choose from between such a garment and being nude; I supposed the garment gave the men something to tear away. Then I put it back on. Eta repositioned the hooks. I gasped, as she fastened them. Then Eta deftly, here and there, sometimes cutting, and pinning and sewing, fitted the rag to me with candid perfection. This was done on my body, that the fit be flawlessly snug. Eta was a superb seamstress. Only twice, even under these conditions, and given our objectives, did I feel the needle. Then Eta stood back; and then walked about me. She went and fetched a mirror from the cave; it was a large one, and permitted me to see myself. I gasped at the slave girl betrayed in the mirror. I looked at Eta in horror. I had not seen myself before as a slave. I was shocked, and startled. I had not known I could appear such. I could not believe it was I. No, it could not be I! I looked back at the mirror. How beautiful she was, that lovely slave. Could it be I? I looked at Eta. She nodded, and smiled. I looked again at the mirror. I had not known I could be so beautiful! Then I was afraid, for I suspected what such beauty might mean on the world on which I found myself. What man would not simply put a chain on it, or collar it? I stood before the mirror, stunned, looking at the slave girl.
他向 Eta 发出了关于我的指示。然后他和他的同伴们离开了营地。我和 Eta 独自一人。她去带来了别针、小剪刀、针和线。改造我的奴隶破布显然是今天的首要任务。它必须完美地匹配并背叛我的奴隶身体。在那之后，我们可以处理我们不太重要的任务。我站着，跪着，站着，按照埃塔的指示移动。有一次我脱掉衣服，她缝上了刀子撕裂的下摆。当然，在制作下摆时，尽管 Eta 尽可能少地占用它，但衣服被进一步缩短了。我脸红了。我想知道在这样的衣服和裸体之间是否有很多选择;我猜这件衣服让那些人有东西可以撕掉。然后我又把它戴上了。Eta 重新定位了钩子。我喘着气，她把它们系上了。然后，埃塔巧妙地在这里和那里，有时剪裁，有时别针和缝制，坦率地完美地为我准备了这块破布。这是在我的身体上完成的，以便完美贴合。Eta 是一位出色的女裁缝。即使在这些条件下，考虑到我们的目标，我也只有两次感觉到针。然后埃塔站了起来;然后绕着我走来走去。她去山洞里拿了一面镜子;那是一个很大的洞，让我能看到自己。我对着镜子里那个被背叛的女奴倒抽了一口气。我惊恐地看着 Eta。我以前从未把自己看作一个奴隶。我感到震惊，又惊讶。我不知道我能表现得那样。我简直不敢相信是我。不，不可能是我！我回头看了看镜子。她多么美丽啊，那个可爱的奴隶。会是我吗？我看着 Eta。她点点头，然后微笑。我又看了看镜子。我从来不知道我可以这么漂亮！ 然后我就害怕了，因为我怀疑这种美丽对我所处的世界意味着什么。哪个男人不简单地给它戴上一条链子，或者给它戴上项圈呢？我站在镜子前，目瞪口呆地看着那个女奴。

Eta then, to my surprise, with the point of her scissors, ripped the tiny garment a bit under my right breast, that a bit of skin might show, and again at my left hip, a larger rip. These were done in such a way as to make them appear natural, inadvertent rents in the garment. She then, with the point of the scissors, at two points, ripped the hem she had earlier sewn out a bit, that in these two places it might appear the threads had broken; the hem then, in these two places, was irregular on my legs. She then, at another place, cut into the hem, ripping it, and unraveled and tore it a bit, as though it had naturally frayed; some stray threads hung upon my thigh. These were the touches which, to my horror and delight, made the garment of the slave rag exquisitely perfect. I looked at the lovely slave in the mirror. I wondered if the men knew, or suspected, the female cunning that went into the making of a slave rag. She was arming me with beauty. With what else might a slave girl be armed? Eta kissed me, and I kissed her. The ingenuity and care lavished upon the slave rag, seemingly such a pathetic accident of a garment, is a careful secret well kept among slave girls. If the master does not know why the smallest movement of his girl, clad in what he thought was a mere discipline rag, almost drives him out of his wits with pleasure, that is all right. The masters, as we girls sometimes tell one another, do not have to know everything.
然后，令我惊讶的是，埃塔用她的剪刀尖把我的小衣服撕了一下，这样我右乳房下面就露出了一点皮肤，然后在我的左臀部又撕开了一个更大的裂口。这些是以使它们在衣服上显得自然、不经意的裂痕。然后，她用剪刀的尖端，在两点上，把她刚才缝出来的下摆扯了一点，这样在这两个地方，线就好像断了一样。然后，在这两个地方，我的腿上的下摆是不规则的。然后，她在另一个地方切开了下摆，撕开了它，把它解开了，撕了一下，好像它自然磨损了一样;一些杂乱的线挂在我的大腿上。这些触感使我感到恐惧和高兴，使奴隶的衣服变得非常完美。我看着镜子里那个可爱的奴隶。我想知道那些男人是否知道或怀疑，女性的狡猾是用来制作奴隶破布的。她用美丽武装了我。女奴还能用什么武装起来呢？埃塔吻了我，我也吻了她。奴隶破布上所投入的聪明才智和关怀，似乎是一件衣服的可悲意外，却是女奴们小心翼翼地保守的秘密。如果主人不知道为什么他的女孩，穿着他认为只是纪律的破布，一个最小的动作，几乎使他高兴得失去理智，那也没关系。正如我们女孩子有时互相告诉的那样，主人不必什么都知道。

I looked at the girl in the mirror. I approached more closely. I lifted the hem of the garment at the left thigh. I almost fainted with the delicate perfection of the brand. It was still red, rough, raw, deep, unhealed, but the form was clearly imprinted, unmistakably, deeply, and beautifully imprinted. On my thigh I wore one of the most beautiful brands, the dina, the slave flower. I tore the garment there, at the left hip, that as I moved, the brand might be glimpsed. Then I knelt before the mirror. Boldly I assumed slave position. I threw my knees apart. I rested my hands on my thighs. I regarded myself in the mirror. I saw a kneeling slave girl there. There was no doubt about it. She was a slave girl. How incredibly beautiful was that poor, lovely slave. She wore a brand. She wore a slave rag. She lacked only a steel collar. That lack, I supposed, could be simply supplied. It is nothing to put a collar on a girl's neck. I lifted my hair up; I lifted my chin, watching in the mirror. I conjectured what a steel collar would look like, fastened on my neck. I did not think I would mind one. It might be rather attractive. Eta's was, terribly so. I hoped, of course, that I might be able to choose whose collar I would wear. But, shuddering, I realized that a girl does not choose whose collar she will wear; rather it is the man who chooses; it is he, and he alone, who places the collar. Suddenly I sensed the misery of being a slave. I might belong to any man! I might belong to any man who might carry me off, or pay my price. I might be abducted or bought, or bestowed, or lost in gambling! I was only an article of property, helpless and beautiful, without control over, no more than a dog or pig, into whose hands I might come. Tears sprang to my eyes. Surely my master would not sell me! Every bit of me would constantly try to please him. I did not want to be sold! What a miserable, beautiful girl I saw in the mirror, the poor slave! How sorry I felt for that beauty. But what man would be so foolish as to sell such a beauty? Or, even to share her with another? Surely such a man would keep such a beauty for himself alone, not sharing her with others. I wiped the tears from my eyes. I studied the girl in the mirror. How beautiful in her bondage she was. I brushed my hair back and, lifting my chin, turned my head. I had seen earrings in the jewelry in the cave, exotic loops, twists of wire and golden pendants; I imagined them upon me, hanging at my cheeks, adornments suitable for me, a barbarian slave girl. My ears had not been pierced but I had little doubt that this operation, if my master wished, would be promptly accomplished upon me. I considered cosmetics and perfumes, such as I had encountered in the cave. And behold, in my imagination, the girl in the mirror was so bedecked. I had seen bracelets, anklets, chains and necklaces, intricately wrought and beautiful, in the cave. I extended my arms and wrists, and one of my legs, considering how they might appear, ponderous with such barbaric glory. But the girl in the mirror wore only a slave rag. I then considered how I might appear, so made up, so perfumed, so adorned, but now in a snatch of brief silk, yellow or scarlet, clinging, diaphanous, fit for a man's pleasure girl.
我看着镜子里的女孩。我走得更近了。我掀起了左大腿处的衣服下摆。我差点被这个品牌的精致完美所晕倒。它仍然是红色的、粗糙的、原始的、深沉的、未愈合的，但其形式显然是印记的，明确无误的、深沉的、美丽的印记。我的大腿上戴着最漂亮的品牌之一，dina，奴隶花。我把衣服撕开了左臀部，这样当我移动时，可以瞥见那个品牌。然后我跪在镜子前。我大胆地承担起了奴隶的地位。我把膝盖分开了。我把手放在大腿上。我看着镜子里的自己。我看到那里有一个跪着的女奴。这是毫无疑问的。她是一个女奴。那个可怜的、可爱的奴隶是多么美丽啊。她戴着一个品牌。她穿着一件奴隶破布。她只缺少一个钢项圈。我想，这种缺乏可以简单地提供。在女孩的脖子上戴项圈没什么。我把头发撩起来;我抬起下巴，看着镜子。我猜想一个系在我脖子上的钢项圈会是什么样子。我不认为我会介意一个。它可能相当有吸引力。埃塔的就是，可怕的。当然，我希望我能选择戴谁的项圈。但是，我战战兢兢地意识到，女孩子不会选择她将戴谁的项圈;相反，是男人在选择;是他，也只有他，戴上了项圈。突然间，我感到了作为奴隶的痛苦。我可能属于任何男人！我可能属于任何可能带走我或付出代价的人。我可能会被绑架、被收买、被赐予、或因赌博而输掉！我只是一件财产，无助而美丽，不受控制，只不过是一只狗或猪，我可能会落入它的手中。泪水夺眶而出。 我的主人肯定不会卖我！我的每一点都会不断地试图取悦他。我不想被卖掉！我在镜子里看到一个多么可怜、多么美丽的姑娘，那个可怜的奴隶啊！我为那美丽感到多么遗憾。但是，哪个男人会如此愚蠢地出售这样的美丽呢？或者，甚至与他人分享她？这样的男人肯定会把这样的美丽留给自己，而不是与他人分享。我擦去了眼泪。我打量着镜子里的女孩。她在束缚中是多么美丽。我把头发往后梳，抬起下巴，转过头来。我在山洞里的珠宝里看到了耳环，异国情调的环，扭曲的金属丝和金色的吊坠;我想象着她们在我身上，挂在我的脸颊上，戴着适合我这个野蛮女奴的装饰品。我的耳朵没有打洞，但我毫不怀疑，如果我的主人愿意，这个手术会很快在我身上完成。我考虑了化妆品和香水，就像我在山洞里遇到的那样。看啊，在我的想象中，镜子里的女孩是如此的装饰。我在山洞里见过手镯、脚镯、链子和项链，做工复杂，很漂亮。我伸出我的手臂和手腕，还有我的一条腿，考虑它们的样子，在如此野蛮的荣耀下显得沉重。但镜子里的女孩只穿了一件奴隶破布。然后我考虑了我可能会如何出现，如此化妆，如此芬芳，如此装饰，但现在却是一束短短的丝绸，黄色或猩红色，紧贴，透明，适合男人的快乐女孩。

Eta called to me.
Eta 呼唤我。

Once again I saw only the plain girl in the mirror, the beauty in a slave rag. No adornments were hers; only some threads of cloth tight on her beauty. She was not an ornamented high slave. She wore only a slave rag. She was a low slave.
我再一次只看到了镜子里那个平淡无奇的女孩，那个穿着奴隶破布的美女。她没有装饰品;只有几根布丝紧紧地缠住了她的美丽。她不是一个装饰精美的高级奴隶。她只穿了一件奴隶破布。她是一个低等的奴隶。

I sprang to my feet and hurried to Eta.
我跳起来，急忙向埃塔走去。

She was kneeling down and I knelt across from her. "La Kajira," said Eta, pointing to herself. "Tu Kajira," she said, pointing to me. "La Kajira," I said, pointing to myself. "Tu Kajira," I said, pointing to Eta. I am a slave girl. You are a slave girl.
她跪着，我跪在她对面。“La Kajira，”Eta指着自己说。“Tu Kajira，”她指着我说。“La Kajira，”我指着自己说。“Tu Kajira，”我指着 Eta 说。我是一个女奴。你是个女奴。

Eta smiled. She pointed to her brand. "Kan-lara," she said. She pointed to my brand. "Kan-lara Dina," she said. I repeated these words.
埃塔笑了。她指了指自己的品牌。“Kan-lara，”她说。她指着我的品牌。“Kan-lara Dina，”她说。我重复了这些话。

"Ko-lar," she said, indicating her collar. "It is the same word in English," I cried. She did not understand my outburst. Gorean, as I would learn, is rich in words borrowed from Earth languages; how rich it is I am not a skilled enough philologist to conjecture. It may well be that almost all Gorean expressions may be traced to one or another Earth language. Yet, the language is fluid, rich and expressive. Borrowed expressions, as in linguistic borrowing generally, take on the coloration of the borrowing language; in time the borrowings become naturalized, so to speak, being fully incorporated into the borrowing language; at this point they are, for all practical purposes, words within the borrowing language. How many, in English, for example, think of expressions such as 'automobile,' 'corral,' and 'lariat' as being foreign words?
“寇拉，”她说，指了指她的衣领。“这在英语里是同一个词，”我叫道。她不理解我的爆发。据我所知，戈尔语中有很多借用地球语言的词;它有多富有，我不是一个熟练的语言学家，无法猜测。很可能几乎所有的戈尔语表达都可以追溯到一种或另一种地球语言。然而，语言是流畅的、丰富的和富有表现力的。借用的表达方式，就像一般的语言借用一样，呈现出借用语言的色彩;随着时间的推移，可以说，借用被完全纳入借用语言;在这一点上，就所有实际目的而言，它们都是借用语言中的单词。例如，在英语中，有多少人认为“automobile”、“corral”和“lariat”等表达是外来词？

"Collar!" I said. Eta frowned. "Ko-lar," she repeated, again indicating the neck band of steel fashioned on her throat. "Ko-lar," I said, carefully following her pronunciation. Eta accepted this.
“项圈！”我说过。Eta 皱起眉头。“寇拉，”她重复道，再次指了指她喉咙上的钢制颈带。“Ko-lar，”我说，小心翼翼地跟着她的发音。Eta 接受了这一点。

Eta pulled at the bit of rag she wore. "Ta-Teera," she said. I looked down at the scrap of rag, outrageously brief, so scandalous, so shameful, fit only for a slave girl, which I wore. I smiled. I had been placed in a Ta-Teera. "Ta-Teera," I said. I wore the Ta-Teera.
埃塔扯了扯她身上的那块破布。“塔蒂拉，”她说。我低头看着那块破布，短得离谱，如此可耻，如此可耻，只适合我穿着的女奴。我笑了。我被安排在 Ta-Teera 中。“塔-蒂拉，”我说。我穿了 Ta-Teera。

"Var Ko-lar?" asked Eta. I pointed to the collar on her throat. "Var Ta-Teera?" asked Eta, smiling. I pointed to the brief rag which I wore. Eta seemed pleased. She had laid out a number of articles. My lessons in Gorean had begun.
“Var Ko-lar？”我指了指她脖子上的项圈。“Var Ta-Teera？” Eta微笑着问道。我指了指我穿的那件短破布。埃塔似乎很高兴。她已经发表了许多文章。我在 Gorean 的课程已经开始了。

Suddenly, stammering, I said, "Eta—var—var Bina?"
突然，我结结巴巴地说，“Eta-var-var Bina？

Eta looked at me, surprised.
Eta 惊讶地看着我。

I recalled the two men who had come to the chain and rock. "Var Bina? Var Bina, Kajira!" they had demanded. I had not been able to understand, or satisfy them. They had beaten me. Still I had been unable to satisfy them. I could not even understand them. Then they had prepared to cut my throat. The man in the scarlet tunic, from over the fields, had arrived. "Kajira canjellne," he had said. He had fought for me, and won me. He had brought me to his camp, where he had branded me. I was now his slave.
我想起了那两个来到铁链和岩石旁的人。“瓦尔·比纳？Var Bina， Kajira！我无法理解或满足他们。他们打败了我。但我还是无法满足他们。我什至无法理解他们。然后他们准备割断我的喉咙。那个穿着猩红色束腰外衣的男人，从田野那边来了。“Kajira canjellne，”他说。他为我而战，赢得了我。他把我带到了他的营地，在那里他给我打上了烙印。我现在是他的奴隶。

"Var Bina, Eta?" I asked.
“Var Bina，Eta？”我问。

Eta lightly lifted herself to her feet and went to the cave. In a few moments, she emerged. She carried, in her hands, several strings of beads, simple necklaces, with small, wooden, colored beads. They were not valuable.
埃塔轻轻地站起来，走向了山洞。片刻之后，她出现了。她手里拿着几串珠子，简单的项链，上面有小的木制彩色珠子。他们没有价值。

She held the necklaces up for me to see. Then, with her finger, moving them on their string, she indicated the tiny, colored wooden beads. "Da Bina," she said, smiling. Then she lifted a necklace, looking at it. "Bina," she said. I then understood that 'Bina' was the expression for beads, or for a necklace of beads. The necklaces and beads which Eta produced for me were delights of color and appeal; yet they were simple and surely of little value.
她把项链举起来让我看。然后，她用手指在绳子上移动它们，指着那些小小的彩色木珠。“达比娜，”她微笑着说。然后她举起一条项链，看着它。“Bina，”她说。然后我明白了“Bina”是珠子或珠子项链的表达。Eta 为我制作的项链和珠子是色彩和吸引力的享受;然而它们很简单，肯定没有什么价值。

I went to the cave, Eta following. I lifted one of the chest's covers. I took from the chest a string of pearls, then one of pieces of gold, then one of rubies. "Bina?" I asked, each time. Eta laughed. "Bana," she said, "Ki Bina. Bana." Then, from another box, Eta produced another necklace, one with cheap glass beads, and another with simple, small wooden beads. She indicated the latter two necklaces. "Bina," she said, pointing to them. Bina, I then understood, were lesser beads, cheap beads, beads of little value, save for their aesthetic charm. Indeed, I would later learn that bina were sometimes spoken of, derisively, as "Kajira bana." The most exact translation of 'bina' would probably be "slave beads." They were valueless, save for being a cheap adornment sometimes permitted embonded wenches.
我去了那个山洞，埃塔跟在后面。我掀开了箱子的一个盖子。我从箱子里拿出一串珍珠，然后是一枚金子，然后是一颗红宝石。“Bina？”我每次都问。埃塔笑了起来。“巴娜，”她说，“基比娜。巴纳。然后，Eta 从另一个盒子里拿出了另一条项链，一条是廉价的玻璃珠，另一条是简单的小木珠。她指了指后两条项链。“Bina，”她指着他们说。然后我明白了，Bina 是次等的珠子，便宜的珠子，除了它们的美学魅力之外，价值不大的珠子。事实上，我后来了解到 bina 有时被嘲笑地称为“Kajira bana”。“bina”最准确的翻译可能是“slave beads”。它们毫无价值，除了有时是被允许的保税女仆的廉价装饰品。

Eta and I returned to the outside, to continue our lessons.
Eta 和我回到外面，继续我们的课程。

I still could not understand what had happened at the chain and rock. "Var Bina! Var Bina, Kajira!" they had demanded. The Bina, or Slave Beads, had meant more to them than my life. It was not I who had been important to them there but the beads. When they had clearly understood that I was unable to help them in their quest, they, viewing me then as useless, had prepared to be done with me. I shuddered, remembering the knife at my throat. I had been narrowly saved by the swordsman whose slave I now was. I had thought, before I was clearly apprised of the nature of Bina, cheap slave beads, that perhaps the men had supposed that I was to be chained at the rock, adorned with some rare and valuable necklace, worth perhaps a fortune. Perhaps it had been that which they had wanted. Perhaps then, either I had not been placed so adorned at the rock, contrary to their expectation, or, if I had been, that someone had, in my helpless unconsciousness, arrived earlier and simply removed the necklace, stealing it from my chained body. I might have been left at the rock either because I was chained, and could not be easily removed, or, perhaps, was not wanted. But it seemed unlikely that, if I should have worn such a necklace, it had not been placed on me; and unlikely, too, that someone, in such a wilderness, would come upon me while I there lay chained and remove the necklace. I was thrown into the greatest consternation by my new comprehension of the valuelessness of slave beads. It now made no sense to me whatsoever that the two men, so angrily and fiercely, should have sought for so trivial an object. Of what importance could be a string of slave beads? Why might they have been put on me in the first place? And where, if they had been put on me, had they gone? Who would want them? And why should men come through a wilderness to obtain them? What could be their importance? What could be their secret? I understood nothing.
我仍然无法理解链条和岩石发生了什么。“瓦尔·比纳！Var Bina， Kajira！Bina，或奴隶珠子，对他们来说比我的生命更重要。对他们来说，重要的不是我，而是那些珠子。当他们清楚地明白我无法帮助他们完成他们的任务时，他们当时认为我毫无用处，准备对我下手。我浑身颤抖，想起了抵在我喉咙上的那把刀。我差点被那个剑客救了，我现在是他的奴隶。在我清楚地了解比娜（Bina）的本质之前，我曾想过，也许那些人认为我会被锁在岩石上，戴着一些稀有而珍贵的项链，也许值一大笔钱。也许这就是他们想要的。也许那时，要么我没有被放在岩石上，这与他们的期望相反，要么，如果我是这样，有人在我无助的无意识中提前到达，简单地摘下了项链，从我被锁链锁住的身体里偷走了它。我被留在岩石上，可能是因为我被锁住了，不能轻易地被移走，或者，也许，我不想要。但是，如果我本来应该戴上这样的项链，那么它似乎不太可能没有戴在我身上;而且，在这样的荒野里，有人会趁我被锁链锁住的时候来找我，把项链摘下来。我对奴隶珠子毫无价值的新理解使我陷入了最大的惊愕之中。现在我完全没有意义，这两个人如此愤怒和凶狠地寻找这样一个微不足道的东西。一串奴隶珠子又有什么重要意义呢？为什么他们一开始就被放在我身上呢？如果它们被放在我身上，它们到哪里去了呢？ 谁会想要它们？为什么人们要穿过旷野来取它们呢？他们的重要性是什么？他们的秘密是什么？我什么都不懂。

Eta lifted up a stout whip, with long handle, which might be wielded with two hands, and five dangling, soft, wide lashing surfaces, each about a yard long. "Kurt," she said. I shrank back. "Kurt," I repeated. She lifted up some loops of chain; there were linked ankle rings and linked wrist rings, and a lock collar, all connected by a length of gleaming chain running from the collar. It was rather lovely. It was too small for a man. I knew, however, it would fit me, perfectly, "Sirik," said Eta. "Sirik," I repeated.
埃塔举起一根粗壮的鞭子，鞭子很长，可以用两只手挥舞，还有五个悬垂的、柔软的、宽大的鞭子，每个大约有一码长。“Kurt，”她说。我缩了缩。“Kurt，”我重复道。她掀起了一些链环;有相连的脚踝环和相连的手腕环，还有一个锁领，所有这些都由一条从项圈延伸出来的闪闪发光的链子连接起来。它相当可爱。它对一个男人来说太小了。不过，我知道这很适合我，“Sirik，”Eta说。“Sirik，”我重复道。

* * * *

Upon command I had slipped from the Ta-Teera.
根据命令，我从 Ta-Teera 溜走了。

I stood among the men.
我站在那些人中间。

The warrior indicated that I should suck in my gut. I did so, holding my stomach in, tightly. I felt the strap, black, narrow, loop my belly. It was pulled tight, very tight, and cinched. I wore the bell at my left hip. I looked at my master, reproachfully, in anguish. The bells, rows, strung about my neck, and, loosely, too, depending about my breasts, jangled. The sound was horrifying, sensuous. With anger, with misery, I regarded him. The warrior took my hands behind my back and there, with a bit of black leather, fastened them together. The rows of bells on my wrists jangled as my hands were pulled behind my back and fastened there, wrist to wrist, lashed. How could he permit this? Did it mean nothing to him that he had, the preceding night, taken my virginity from me? Did it mean nothing to him that he had, for long hours, pleasured himself with my body? Did it mean nothing to him that he had won me, that I had yielded to him, that I had surrendered myself, totally, to him? That vulnerably I had been fully his? I tried to take a step toward him. The bells on my body, and those tied about my ankles, jangled. I could not move toward him, for the warrior's hand on my arm held me. I looked at my master with anguish. He was sitting cross-legged, some feet away, with others. He had a goblet of paga, which Eta had served to him. Did my master not love me, as I loved him? He, narrow-lidded, looked at me over the rim of the goblet of paga. "Do not do this to me!" I cried to him, helplessly, in English. "I love you!" Surely, though he spoke no English, he could not have mistaken the anguish, the feelings, the deep intent of the helpless girl so shamefully belled and bound before him. "I love you!" I cried. I saw in his eyes that he, as a Gorean master, had no concern for my anguish, my intent and feelings. I shuddered. I was a bond girl. He gave a sign. One of the men nearby readied a large opaque cloth, soft, black, folding it in four pieces, so that, folded, it would be about a yard square. He looked back at me. "I love you," I said. The cloth was thrown over my head and, with some loops of leather cord, four times encircling my neck, tied under my chin. I could not see. I was hooded. I threw back my head in anguish within the hood. "But I love you!" I cried. I stood there, belled and bound, forlorn and hooded. I loved him. But I had seen in his eyes, in the instant that the cloth had been thrown over my head, that to him, my master, I was nothing, only a meaningless slave.
战士示意我应该吸进我的肠子。我照做了，紧紧地捂着肚子。我感觉到那条黑色、狭窄的带子绕着我的肚子。它被拉得很紧，非常紧，而且被紧紧的。我的左臀部戴着铃铛。我痛苦地责备地看着我的主人。铃铛、成排的铃铛串在我的脖子上，而且，根据我的乳房，松散地发出叮当声。那声音很可怕，很感性。我带着愤怒和痛苦看着他。战士把我的手放在背后，然后用一点黑色皮革把它们固定在一起。当我的手被拉到背后并固定在手腕上时，手腕上的一排排铃铛叮叮当当。他怎么能允许这种情况发生呢？他对前一天晚上从我身上夺走了我的童贞毫无意义吗？他长时间地用我的身体来取悦，这对他来说毫无意义吗？他赢得了我，我屈服于他，我完全臣服于他，这对他来说毫无意义吗？我脆弱地完全属于他？我试着向他迈出一步。我身上的铃铛，以及绑在我脚踝上的铃铛，都叮叮当当当。我无法向他移动，因为那个抓住我手臂的战士的手抓住了我。我痛苦地看着我的主人。他盘腿而坐，离别人有几英尺远。他有一个帕加高脚杯，这是埃塔端给他的。难道我的主人没有像我爱他一样爱我吗？他眯着眼睑，越过帕加酒杯的边缘望着我。“不要这样对我！”我无助地用英语向他哭泣。“我爱你！”当然，虽然他不会说英语，但他不可能弄错那个无助的女孩的痛苦、感情和深深的意图，她被如此可耻地束缚在他面前。“我爱你！”我喊道。 我从他的眼睛里看到，他作为一个戈尔式的主人，并不关心我的痛苦、我的意图和感受。我浑身发抖。我是一个邦女郎。他打了个手势。附近的一个男人准备了一块不透明的大布，柔软的黑色布，把它折叠成四块，这样，折叠起来，大约有一码见方。他回头看着我。“我爱你，”我说。布披在我的头上，用几圈皮绳绕着我的脖子四圈，绑在我的下巴下。我看不见。我戴着头套。我在引擎盖里痛苦地把头往后仰。“但我爱你！”我喊道。我站在那里，被束缚着，孤独而蒙面。我爱他。但是我从他的眼睛里看到，在布被扔到我头上的那一瞬间，对他，我的主人来说，我什么都不是，只是一个毫无意义的奴隶。

I stood there, head down, miserable, frightened. I heard the men laughing. Five would do contest.
我站在那里，低着头，痛苦而恐惧。我听到那些男人在笑。五个人会做比赛。

I hated the bells, so many, so tiny, hung about my body, which I could not remove, which would draw them to me. The sound was tiny, rich, and sensuous. They were slave bells. They would draw men to my body. I moved slightly. I felt them stir on my body and on the loops that held them. So slight a movement made them sound! I, miserable, was caught in their lewd, delicious rustle. I suppose the sound of the bells, objectively considered, is rather lovely. Yet theirs was a music of bondage, one which, in its tiny, delicious sounds, rustling, whispered, "Kajira. Kajira." They said, "You are nothing, Girl. You are a belled Kajira. You are nothing, Girl. You exist for the pleasure of men. Please them well, lovely Kajira." I shook my body, trying to throw the bells from me. I could not do so. In their jangling sound, helpless, I was held, betrayed. I could scarcely breathe without stirring the bells. I began to sweat, and fear. It was suddenly like finding oneself caught, imprisoned, hooded, in a net. No move I made was not betrayed by the bells. Most I hated the larger bell, of different note, fastened tightly at my left hip. It was a guide bell. I tried to free my hands. They had been tied by a warrior. I was helpless. I shuddered. And even so slight a movement was betrayed by the bells, indicating the exact position of she who wore them, the slave girl on whose body they were fastened.
我讨厌那些铃铛，那么多，那么小，挂在我身上，我无法取下它们，这会把它们吸引到我身边。声音微小、丰富、感性。他们是奴隶的钟声。他们会把男人吸引到我的身体上。我微微动了动。我感觉到它们在我的身体上和固定它们的环上搅动。如此轻微的动作使他们发出了声音！我，痛苦不堪，被他们、美味的沙沙声所困。我想，客观地说，钟声是相当可爱的。然而，他们的音乐却是一首束缚的音乐，在那微小而美妙的声音中，沙沙作响，低声说：“卡吉拉。梶拉。他们说：“你什么都不是，女孩。你是个铃铛 Kajira。你什么都不是，女孩。你是为了男人的乐趣而存在的。好好取悦他们，可爱的 Kajira。我摇晃着身体，试图把铃铛从我身上扔出去。我不能这样做。在他们叮叮当当的声音中，无助的我被抓住了，被背叛了。如果不搅动钟声，我几乎无法呼吸。我开始出汗和恐惧。突然间，就像发现自己被抓住、囚禁、蒙上头套、被网住了。我所做的任何举动都没有被铃铛出卖。我最讨厌那个大一点的铃铛，它的声音不同，紧紧地系在我的左臀部。那是个导引铃。我试着解放我的双手。他们被一名战士绑住了。我很无助。我浑身发抖。即使如此轻微的动作，铃铛也出卖了它，表明了佩戴它们的人的确切位置，即它们被固定在身上的女奴。

The men were ready.
男人们已经准备好了。

"Please, Master," I cried, bound, closed in the hood, belled, "protect me! I love you! I love you! Keep me for yourself, Master!"
“求求你了，主人，”我喊道，被捆绑起来，关上引擎盖，按铃，“保护我！我爱你！我爱你！把我留给你自己吧，主人！

I heard men laughing, talking, bets being made.
我听到男人们大笑、交谈、下注。

The contestants, by now, would have, too, been hooded. But they were not belled. They were not bound.
到现在为止，参赛者也应该戴着头套。但他们没有被按铃。他们没有被束缚。

My cheeks, inside the hood, were stained with tears. The interior of the hood was wet.
我的脸颊上，在引擎盖里，沾满了泪水。引擎盖内部是湿的。

I was Judy Thornton, a junior at an elite girls' college, an English major, a poetess, delicate and sensitive!
我是 Judy Thornton，一所名牌女子学院的大三学生，英语专业，一位女诗人，精致而敏感！

A man near me called out a word, delightedly, a word I would later learn was "Quarry!" At the same instant I felt the flash of a switch on my body and I, weeping, fled from its sting.
我身边的一个男人高兴地喊出了一个词，我后来才知道这个词是“采石场！就在这时，我感到身体上有一个开关的闪光，我哭泣着逃离了它的刺痛。

I was a nameless slave girl on an alien world, at the mercy of primitive warriors in a barbarian camp, an object for their sport, a lovely, two-legged plaything, a mere prize, in their cruel games.
我是一个在外星世界的无名女奴，在野蛮人的营地里任由原始战士摆布，成为他们运动的对象，一个可爱的、有两条腿的玩物，在他们残酷的游戏中只是一个奖品。

The prize stopped, in a jangle of bells, gasping, throwing her head about, as though she might see. She was trapped in the folds of the hood.
奖品停了下来，在一阵叮当响的铃铛声中，她喘着粗气，把头歪来歪去，仿佛她能看到似的。她被困在引擎盖的褶皱中。

I heard a man near me. I did not know if it were the referee or one of the contestants.
我听到附近有个男人。我不知道是裁判还是参赛者。

I felt the switch touch my body.
我感觉到开关触碰到我的身体。

I shuddered, with a jangle of bells. But in had been done gently. It was the referee, aiding me, indicating his presence.
我浑身颤抖，铃声叮叮当当。但已经轻轻地完成了。是裁判在帮助我，示意他的存在。

I breathed deeply. The bells rustled. I heard another man approaching, doubtless groping. And another to my left.
我深吸一口气。钟声沙沙作响。我听到另一个男人走近，无疑是在摸索。另一个在我的左边。

I was terrified.
我很害怕。

Suddenly I heard the hiss of the switch behind me and, almost at the same time, felt the supple disciplinary device, to the amusement of the men, strike me swiftly and hotly below the small of the back. I fled wildly, jangling bells. I was outraged, and humiliated. My eyes were hot with tears. It stung terribly. The switch is often used on a girl when she is guilty of minor indiscretions or tiny misdemeanors. It is thought a fitting instrument for encouraging a beauty to be more careful or zealous in her service. I had delayed in the game for more than five Ihn. It was for that reason that the referee had administered his admonitory stripe. It was the second time in my life I had felt a switch. I did not care to feel one again, particularly when clothed only in slave bells and a hood. The laughter of the men made me angry, but then I cried. Anger in a slave girl was only meaningless pretense. It was not as though she were a free woman whose anger might have significance, might even issue in actions or words, free from the reprisals of discipline. Men are the masters of slave girls, the masters. Anger in a slave girl is futile, meaningless, though sometimes masters encourage it in their girls, to see them flush and assume an interesting demeanor, but it is in the end always insignificant for, in the end, as both the girl and master know, it is the master and not the girl who holds the whip. Thus it is not that slave girls do not become angry. They do. It is only that their anger, as both girl and master know, is meaningless. I cried. The physical effect of the switch on a girl is not negligible, but, I think, its psychological effect, should the blows be placed on a certain portion of her body, thus cruelly humiliating her, may be even more bitter.
突然，我听到身后开关的嘶嘶声，几乎同时，我感到那柔软的管教装置，使男人们感到好笑，迅速而炙热地击中了我的后背。我疯狂地逃跑，叮当的钟声响起。我感到愤怒和羞辱。我的眼睛热得热泪盈眶。它刺痛得很厉害。当女孩犯有轻微的轻率行为或轻微的轻罪时，通常会对她使用这种开关。它被认为是鼓励美女在为她服务时更加小心或热心的合适工具。我在游戏中延迟了五个多 Ihn。正是出于这个原因，裁判才施行了他的警告条。这是我一生中第二次感到转变。我不在乎再次感受到它，尤其是当只穿着奴隶铃铛和兜帽时。男人们的笑声让我很生气，但随后我就哭了。女奴的愤怒只是毫无意义的伪装。她并不是一个自由的女人，她的愤怒可能有意义，甚至可能在行动或言语中发出，不受纪律的报复。男人是女奴的主人，是主人。女奴的愤怒是徒劳的，毫无意义的，尽管有时主人会鼓励她们的女孩们生气，看到她们脸红，举止有趣，但最终总是微不足道的，因为到最后，正如女孩和主人都知道的那样，握着鞭子的是主人，而不是女孩。因此，女奴并不是不生气。他们确实如此。只是他们的愤怒，正如女孩和主人都知道的那样，是毫无意义的。我喊道。开关对女孩的身体影响不是可以忽略不计的，但是，我认为，如果对她身体的某个部位进行打击，从而残忍地羞辱她，它的心理影响可能会更加痛苦。

Crying, I fled through the camp, stumbling. I heard men falling, stumbling, getting up, pursuing me. I could not free my wrists. Once I fell into the arms of a man and shrieked with misery. He threw me from him. There was much laughter. He had not even been a contestant. Another time the referee caught me, and then thrust me back against stone, that I might know where I was. He had kept me from striking into the cliff wall behind the camp. I fled again, into the camp. My running was erratic, terribly so. I was confused and miserable. I was terrified of being caught. I, too, did not wish to be again struck with the switch. Another man, not a contestant, caught me and prevented me from plunging into the thick wall of thorn brush, in which I might have been half torn to pieces. There was much laughter. More than once I heard a contestant, yards away, curse. Then I would hear one not a yard or more from me, and I would wheel, and run from him. Once I struck one, and tripped, and fell rolling in a wild jangle of bells. I heard him leap for me. I felt his hand, for an instant, at my right hip. I felt the hand of another touch my left calf. I rolled and crawled free, and darted away. Once I found myself, it seemed, surrounded by stone. Wherever I turned there seemed a cliff before me. I spun, disoriented, terrified. Then I fled back and found myself again somewhere in the center of the camp. Barely had I avoided being cornered against the cliffs. I then began to play more cleverly, more warily. Twice more in the game was I stung with the switch then, once on the left arm, above the elbow, and once, more cruelly, on the right calf, when I, wishing to make no sound, not thinking the referee near me, lingered too long in one position.
我哭着，跌跌撞撞地穿过营地。我听到有人跌倒、跌跌撞撞、爬起来、追赶我。我无法松开我的手腕。有一次，我倒在一个男人的怀里，痛苦地尖叫起来。他把我从他身边扔了出去。一片笑声。他甚至没有参加过比赛。还有一次，裁判抓住了我，然后把我推到石头上，这样我就可以知道我在哪里了。他阻止我撞到营地后面的悬崖壁上。我再次逃进了营地。我的跑步不稳定，非常糟糕。我很困惑，很痛苦。我很害怕被抓住。我也不想再被这个开关击中。另一个男人，不是参赛者，抓住了我，阻止我跳进厚厚的荆棘丛墙里，我可能已经被撕成了半个碎片。一片笑声。我不止一次听到几码外的参赛者咒骂。然后我听到一个离我不到一码或更远的地方的声音，我就转身逃跑。有一次我撞到了一个，绊倒了，在一阵狂野的铃铛声中翻滚着倒下。我听到他向我跳来。我感觉到他的手，有那么一瞬间，放在了我的右臀部。我感觉到另一只手触碰了我的左小腿。我翻滚着爬了出来，飞快地跑开了。当我发现自己似乎被石头包围了。无论我转向哪里，面前似乎都是一座悬崖。我转过身来，迷失了方向，害怕了。然后我逃回去，发现自己又回到了营地中心的某个地方。我勉强避免了被逼到悬崖边。然后我开始更聪明、更谨慎地玩。在比赛中，我又被开关刺痛了两次，一次是在左臂上，在肘部以上，还有一次，更残酷的是，在右小腿上，当时我不想发出声音，没有想到我附近的裁判，在一个位置上徘徊了太久。

Then I fled again, directly, into the arms of a man. I waited for him to free me, to throw me back to the others. But his arms did not free me. "Oh, no!" I wept. His arms tightened about me. I was thrown screaming and squirming to his shoulder, and carried about. There was laughing. I heard the man who held me from the ground being slapped on his back by the referee. I heard the word which, later, I would learn was "Capture." It is a helpless feeling being held on the shoulder of a man, your feet unable to touch the ground; you are unable to obtain the slightest leverage; you are simply his prisoner. I heard shouting, and the pounding of hands on my captor's back. Then he, in his pleasure, one hand on my right ankle and one closed about my left forearm, lifted me bodily above his head, bending my body, displaying me. I heard applause, the pounding of hands on the left shoulder. I heard, too, in the sounds, Eta cry out with pleasure, much delighted. Was she not my sister in bondage? Could she not understand my misery? My captor, whoever he was, impatient then to have me, hurled me as though I were nothing to the dirt at his feet. I felt his hands at my ankles. I turned my head to one side, moaning.
然后我又直接逃进了一个男人的怀抱。我等着他把我放出来，把我扔回其他人身边。但他的手臂并没有释放我。“哦，不！”我哭了。他的手臂紧紧地搂着我。我尖叫着扭动着被扔到他的肩膀上，然后被抱着走。一阵笑声。我听到那个把我从地上抱起来的男人被裁判拍在他的背上。我听到了一个词，后来我才知道这个词是“捕获”。被一个男人搂着，双脚无法触地，这是一种无助的感觉;您无法获得丝毫杠杆;你只是他的囚犯。我听到了喊叫声，以及手敲打我绑架者背上的声音。然后，他高兴地用一只手搭住我的右脚踝，一只手握住我的左前臂，把我的身体举过头顶，弯曲我的身体，展示我。我听到了掌声，听到了双手拍打左肩的声音。我还听到，在声音中，埃塔高兴地叫了起来，非常高兴。她不是我被奴役的姐姐吗？她难道不理解我的痛苦吗？我的俘虏，不管他是谁，当时急于得到我，把我扔到他脚下的泥土上，仿佛我什么都不是。我感觉到他的手放在我的脚踝上。我把头转向一边，呻吟着。

I lay bound in the dirt when he had finished with me. He was then unhooded and led away in his triumph to drink the paga of victory.
当他把我处理完后，我被绑在泥土里。然后他被解开头套，在胜利中被带走，喝下胜利的帕加。

I lay weeping and miserable in the dirt. When I moved I heard the rustle of the bells, which were slave bells.
我躺在泥土里哭泣，痛苦不堪。当我移动时，我听到了铃铛的沙沙声，那是奴隶的铃铛。

In a few moments I felt the hands of the referee close on my arms. He lifted me, and threw me upright, to my feet. Again I heard the word which, later, I would learn was "Quarry"; again I felt the sudden sting of the switch, inciting me to motion; again I ran.
片刻之后，我感觉到裁判的手紧紧地握在了我的手臂上。他把我举起来，把我直立起来，让我站起来。我又听到了这个词，后来我才知道是“采石场”;我又一次感到开关的突然刺痛，促使我动起来;我又跑了。

Four times I ran as quarry in the cruel games of that evening.
在那天晚上的残酷游戏中，我四次像猎物一样奔跑。

Four times was I caught and, on my back in the dirt of that barbarian camp, rudely ravished by whom I knew not.
我被抓住了四次，仰卧在那个野蛮人营地的泥土中，被我不认识的人粗鲁地蹂躏。

When, later, I had been unbound and unhooded by Eta, I had wanted her to take me in her arms, to comfort me, but she had not. She had kissed me, happily, and one by one, removed the loops and ties of bells, lastly removing that which I had worn at my left hip. She then indicated that I should help her with the serving. I looked at her, aghast. How could I now serve? Did she not understand what had been done to me? I was not a Gorean girl. I was an Earth girl. Was it nothing that I had been, regardless of my will, ravished four times, put brutally against my will to the pleasure of strong men? I saw the answer in Eta's eyes, which smiled at me. Yes, it was unimportant. Did I not know I was a slave girl? Had I expected anything else? Had it not pleased me?
后来，当我被 Eta 解开束缚和头套时，我曾想让她把我抱在怀里，安慰我，但她没有。她高兴地吻了我，一个接一个地取下了铃铛的环和系带，最后取下了我戴在左臀部的那个。然后她表示我应该帮她上菜。我惊恐地看着她。我现在该如何服务呢？她不明白对我做了什么吗？我不是一个戈尔式的女孩。我是一个地球女孩。我不顾自己的意愿，被蹂躏了四次，残忍地违背我的意愿，供强壮的男人取乐，这难道不是吗？我从 Eta 的眼睛里看到了答案，她对我微笑。是的，这并不重要。我不知道我是一名女奴吗？我有没有预料到其他事情呢？难道我不高兴吗？

I looked sullenly into the dirt. I was an Earth girl, but, too, I was a slave girl.
我闷闷不乐地望着泥土。我是一个地球女孩，但我也是一个女奴。

It was unimportant, I realized then. It had been truly nothing, no more than the serving of wine or the sewing of a garment. I realized then what might, truly, be the import of being a slave girl. Why had my master permitted it? Was I not his slave? Did I mean so little to him? He had taken my virginity; he had taken much pleasure in me; he had won me, forcing from me my total surrender as a slave girl to his power; then he had permitted his men to amuse themselves with me. Did he not love me? I remembered his eyes on me, before the hood had been thrown over my head in preparation for my service in the cruel game. I recalled his eyes. In his eyes I had seen that I was nothing, only a meaningless slave to him.
我当时意识到，这并不重要。这真的什么都不是，只不过是上酒或缝制衣服而已。那时我才明白，做一个女奴到底有什么意义。为什么我的主人允许呢？我不是他的奴隶吗？我对他来说太无足轻重了吗？他夺走了我的童贞;他对我非常满意;他赢得了我，迫使我作为一个女奴完全臣服于他的权力;然后他允许他的手下和我一起自娱自乐。他不爱我吗？我记得他看着我，在兜帽被扔到我的头上，为我在这场残酷的比赛中服役做准备之前。我想起了他的眼睛。在他的眼里，我看到我什么都不是，只是他毫无意义的奴隶。

I poured wine from the flask I bore into the cup, I holding it, of one of the men.
我从我拿着的瓶子里把酒倒进其中一个人的杯子里。

I froze. I saw dirt upon his tunic. Our eyes met. He was, I knew, one of those who had had me. I was now serving him. He regarded me. I extended to him the cup. He did not accept it. Our eyes met. I took the cup and pressed my lips to it. Again I extended the cup to him. Still he regarded me.
我愣住了。我看到他的外衣上有泥土。我们的目光相遇了。我知道，他是曾经拥有过我的人之一。我现在正在服侍他。他看着我。我把杯子递给他。他没有接受。我们的目光相遇了。我接过杯子，把嘴唇贴在上面。我再次把杯子递给他。他仍然看着我。

I had not been permitted, following the cruel game, to slip the Ta-Teera, my slave rag, again upon my body. My master had said a curt word. I must then remain nude. It is customary, following the game, that the prize remain nude, that the value of her captured beauty remain discernible to all, to the winners for their pleasure, to the loser for his chagrin, to the onlookers for their admiration, and, too, perhaps, to incite them in another contest, at some future date, to vie for its possession.
在这场残酷的游戏之后，我不被允许将我的奴隶破布 Ta-Teera 再次滑到我的身上。我师父说了一句粗鲁的话。然后我必须保持裸体。按照惯例，比赛结束后，奖品保持裸体，所有人都能看出她所捕捉到的美貌的价值，胜利者为了他们的快乐，失败者为了他的懊恼，旁观者为了他们的钦佩，也许，为了煽动他们在未来的某个日期参加另一场比赛，争夺它的所有权。

His eyes were upon me.
他的眼睛盯着我。

Angrily, with helpless anger, the futile, meaningless anger of a slave girl, I again pressed my lips to the cup, this time fully and lingeringly.
愤怒地，带着无助的愤怒，一个女奴徒劳的、毫无意义的愤怒，我再次把嘴唇贴在杯子上，这一次是完全的、挥之不去的。

Again I extended to him the cup.
我又把杯子递给他。

This time he took it.
这一次他接受了。

He then, without looking at me further, turned to his cup companion on his left. I hated him. He had ravished me, and now I must serve him, and as a naked slave girl!
然后，他没有再看我一眼，转向他左边的杯子伙伴。我恨他。他迷住了我，现在我必须侍奉他，而且要像个赤身裸体的女奴一样！

Did he not know I was from Earth? Had he not been told? Did he think I was a Gorean girl? Did he think such things were right for me? Had he no concern for my feelings? But he saw me doubtless as no more than a girl with a mark on her thigh. But, indeed, now, what else was I? And I realized now that such things were right for me, exactly right, and that my feelings were no longer of interest or importance; accordingly, no note would be taken of them, and appropriately.
他不知道我来自地球吗？他没有被告知吗？他以为我是个戈尔式的女孩吗？他觉得这样的事情适合我吗？他不是关心我的感受吗？但他无疑把我看作一个大腿上有印记的女孩。但是，事实上，现在，我还是什么呢？我现在意识到，这些事情对我来说是正确的，完全正确的，我的感情不再感兴趣或重要;因此，不会适当地注意到它们。

I was deeply troubled.
我深感不安。

But I knew now what I had become.
但我现在知道我变成了什么。

And others, too, of course, I served.
当然，其他人也由我服务过。

And as obediently, and deferentially.
而且是顺从地、恭敬地。

But this night, I gathered, as I served, was in some way not as other nights.
但是这个晚上，我聚集起来，就像我服务的那样，在某种程度上与其他夜晚不同。

Something was different.
有些事情不同了。

This night, as usual, of course, we served, Eta and I. This was to be expected. The meaning of our existence, as I had gathered, was to please and serve men. And I would later learn that this was indeed true. That is the purpose of the slave girl, to please and serve men. But this night, we, with our flasks of wine, in our serving, were instructed to remain in the background, in the shadows, to remain back of the circle of the fire, behind the sitting men. When one of the men would lift his cup, I, or Eta, whoever might be closer, would, of course, hurry to serve him. But usually, you see, we served from more closely amongst the men, often even kneeling amongst them.
今天晚上，当然，像往常一样，我们服侍了 Eta 和我。这是意料之中的。正如我所收集的，我们存在的意义是取悦和服侍人们。后来我才知道这确实是真的。这就是女奴的目的，取悦和服侍男人。但是今天晚上，我们带着酒瓶，被指示留在背景中，在阴影中，留在火圈的后面，在坐着的人后面。当其中一个人举起他的杯子时，我或埃塔，无论谁离得近，当然都会赶紧为他服务。但通常，你看，我们更紧密地在男人中间服侍，甚至经常跪在他们中间。

Men tend to enjoy having their girls close at hand, you see, perhaps unobtrusively to one side, but in a place from which they may be easily summoned, and easily looked upon with pleasure, for the mere sight of a slave girl gives great pleasure to men, who in their way are glorious, dominating beasts.
你看，男人往往喜欢把他们的女孩放在身边，也许不引人注意，但在一个很容易被召唤出来的地方，很容易被高兴地看着，因为只要看到一个女奴，男人就会感到非常高兴，因为在他们的道路上，男人是光荣的、支配性的野兽。

But this night, we rather, as noted, with our flasks of wine, remained back in the shadows, behind the circle of the fire, behind the sitting men, as we had been instructed.
但是今天晚上，正如我们所指出的，我们反而带着我们的酒瓶，按照我们的指示，留在阴影中，在火堆的后面，在坐着的人后面。

The men spoke together, earnestly. Matters of importance, I gathered, were being discussed. At such a time men did not wish to be distracted by the bodies of slave girls. We remained in the shadows. 重试    错误原因

I watched, angrily. My master, with a rock, drew maps in the dirt by the fire. Some of the maps I had seen before. He had drawn them the preceding night for his lieutenants, when they had spoken alone. He spoke swiftly and decisively, sometimes indicating a portion of the terrain by jabbing at it with the rock. Sometimes he pointed to the largest of the three moons above; in a few days it would be full. I stood there, naked, recently ravished, sweat and dirt on my body, and in my hair, in the shadows, ignored, holding the large flask of wine on my left hip, watching. I wondered at what might be the nature of the camp in which I found myself. It did not seem to be a hunting camp, though hunting was done from it. Too, I did not think it was a camp of bandits, for the men in the camp did not seem of the bandit sort; not only did the cut and differing insignia on their tunics suggest a uniform of sorts, but the clear-cut subordination, the obvious organization and discipline which characterized them and their relationships did not suggest outlawry; too, the men seemed handsome, strong, clean-cut, responsible, reliable, disciplined, trained, and efficient; there was none of the laxness and disorder of either men or environment I would have expected in a camp of bandits. I inferred then that I found myself slave in a camp of soldiers of some city or country. The camp, however, situated as it was, did not seem an outpost or guard camp; it did not command terrain; it was not fortified; it was too small for a training camp or a wintering camp; too, because of its size, so small, it did not seem a likely war camp; sixteen men quartered here, with two girls as slaves; here there were no armies, no divisions or regiments. There was nothing here with which to consummate war, to repel or launch invasions, or meet in wide-spread combat on great fields. What then, I asked myself, was the nature of this camp?
我愤怒地看着。我的主人拿着一块石头，在火堆旁的泥土里画了地图。我以前看过的一些地图。他在前一天晚上为他的副官们拉来了，当时他们只是单独说话。他说话迅速而果断，有时用岩石戳戳它来表示地形的一部分。有时他指着上面三个月亮中最大的一个;几天后它就会满员。我站在那里，赤身裸体，刚刚被蹂躏，汗水和污垢沾满了我的头发，在阴影中，被忽视了，左臀部拿着装着大瓶酒，看着。我想知道我所处的营地可能是什么性质。它似乎不是一个狩猎营地，尽管它是从那里进行的。同样，我也不认为这是一个土匪营地，因为营地里的人看起来不是那种土匪;不仅他们束腰外衣上的剪裁和不同的徽章暗示了某种制服，而且明确的从属关系、明显的组织和纪律并不意味着非法;而且，这些人看起来英俊、强壮、干净、有责任心、可靠、纪律严明、训练有素、效率高;没有我在土匪营地中所期望的人或环境的松散和混乱。然后我推断，我发现自己在某个城市或国家的士兵营地里做奴隶。然而，这个营地，就其原貌而言，似乎并不是一个前哨或警卫营地;它没有控制地形;它没有设防;对于训练营或越冬营地来说，它太小了;而且，由于它的大小，如此之小，它似乎不可能是战营;16 个男人住在这里，两个女孩是奴隶;这里没有军队，没有师或团。 这里没有任何东西可以完成战争，击退或发动入侵，或在广阔的战场上进行广泛的战斗。那么，我问自己，这个营地的性质是什么？

One of the men lifted his cup and I hurried to him. I took the cup and filled it. His tunic, too, I noted, was stained with the dust of the camp. I looked at him, angrily over the brim of the cup. Then I pressed my lips to his cup as I must, as a slave girl, and handed it to him. He took it, scarcely noticing me, and returned his attention to the map in the dirt, which was of importance. I wondered if he had had me first, or second, or third or fourth. I wondered which had been he. Each had been different; yet in the arms of each I had been only and fully a slave. I looked at him. He did not know I looked at him. I wondered how many hundreds of slave girls he had had.
其中一个人举起了他的杯子，我急忙走到他身边。我拿起杯子，装满了它。我注意到，他的外衣也沾满了营地的灰尘。我愤怒地看着他。然后，我像个女奴一样，把嘴唇贴在他的杯子上，递给他。他接过它，几乎没注意到我，然后把注意力转移到泥土中的地图上，这张地图很重要。我想知道他是第一个、第二个、第三个还是第四个。我想知道他是谁。每个人都不同;然而，在每一个人的怀抱中，我都只是一个完全的奴隶。我看着他。他不知道我看着他。我想知道他有几百个女奴。

I looked carefully, as carefully as I could in the light, at the large, blond, shaggy-haired fellow, whom I found, after my master, the most attractive male in the camp. It had been he who had first taken Eta, when, the night before I was branded, I had watched her perform, bound, belled and hooded, in the same cruel sport in which I this evening had been so humiliatingly victimized, treated as though I might be only a slave.
我小心翼翼地，在灯光下尽可能仔细地看着那个高大的、金发碧眼的家伙，我发现他是继我主人之后，营地里最有吸引力的男人。是他先带走了埃塔，在我被打上烙印的前一天晚上，我看着她表演，被捆绑、戴着铃铛和头套，参加同样残酷的运动，今天晚上我被如此羞辱地伤害，被当作奴隶对待。

I, treated as though I might be only a slave!
我，就好像我只是一个奴隶一样！

But did I think I was any longer free?
但我以为我不再自由了吗？

But, of course, that was what I now was, a slave, only a slave.
但是，当然，这就是我现在的样子，一个奴隶，只是一个奴隶。

How misplaced and foolish then seemed my resentment, my petulance, my pride!
那时，我的怨恨、我的任性、我的骄傲似乎是多么的错位和愚蠢啊！

Such luxuries belonged to free women, not to such as I.
这样的奢侈品属于自由的妇女，而不是属于像我这样的人。

Tears of helpless frustration stained my cheeks.
无助沮丧的泪水沾染了我的脸颊。

I was no longer free!
我不再自由了！

I looked at him. There was not a stain of dust on his tunic. I was just as pleased. Had he run, and I known it, I might have endeavored to throw myself into his arms. Surely no one would think less of a slave for that. I smiled to myself. I looked at him. Who knows, I thought, I might even have responded to him. This thought scandalized me, an Earth girl, but then I smiled to myself, and tossed my head. It did not matter. I was an Earth girl, true, but now I was only a slave girl. A slave girl is not only permitted to be responsive to men, but it is obligatory for her. It is a duty which, further, should she shirk, will be enforced upon her. It is not uncommon for a girl who is even trivially displeasing to be whipped. I looked at the large, handsome fellow. I had no honor to protect, no pride to uphold, for I was slave. He was indeed attractive. Too, I certainly would not wish to be whipped. I laughed to myself. For the first time in my life, I, a slave, felt free to be a woman. I then loved my sex.
我看着他。他的外衣上没有一丝灰尘。我同样高兴。如果他跑了，我知道了，我可能会努力扑进他的怀抱。当然，没有人会因此而少看奴隶。我对自己笑了笑。我看着他。谁知道呢，我想，我甚至可能已经回应了他。这个想法让我这个地球女孩感到羞耻，但随后我对自己笑了笑，然后摇了摇头。这并不重要。我曾经是个地球女孩，没错，但现在我只是一个女奴。女奴不仅被允许对男人做出反应，而且对她来说是强制性的。此外，如果她逃避了这项责任，她就会被强制执行。一个甚至微不足道的不讨人喜欢的女孩被鞭打的情况并不少见。我看着那个高大英俊的家伙。我没有荣誉可以保护，没有骄傲可以维护，因为我是奴隶。他确实很有吸引力。同样，我当然不希望被鞭打。我自嘲地笑了起来。我这个奴隶，有生以来第一次感到可以自由地做一个女人。然后我爱上了我的性爱。

A man lifted his cup, and I hastened to him, to serve him. I then returned to the shadows. I noted that Eta served wine to the tall, handsome, blond-haired fellow. I did not mind. I liked Eta, though she was first girl, and over me. I had worked well under her and she had not switched me. I watched my master. With the rock he jabbed down at the map. Men asked questions. He replied. They hung upon his words. I looked about the circle of the fire. What fantastic males these were, so strong, so handsome, so mighty. I felt small and slight, and helpless, before them. And how proud I felt of my master, first among them, he the mightiest and finest of all. Eta remained in the vicinity of the blond, shaggy-haired warrior. I moved more closely to my master. I wished to pour him wine and kiss his cup, should he give his girl the opportunity to do so. I did not understand their conversation, or the nature of the project which they were apparently planning. It was, I gathered, military in nature. Moreover, waiting was involved in it. More than once had a man gazed at the largest moon in the sky. In some days it would be full.
一个人举起他的杯，我急忙走到他面前，为他服务。然后我又回到了阴影中。我注意到埃塔为那个高大、英俊、金发的家伙端上了酒。我并不介意。我喜欢 Eta，尽管她是第一个女孩，而且比我更胜一筹。我在她手下工作得很好，她没有换我。我看着我的主人。他用石头戳了戳地图。男人们提出了问题。他回答道。他们紧紧抓住了他的话。我环顾了一下火堆的圆圈。这些男性多么了不起，如此强壮，如此英俊，如此强大。在他们面前，我感到渺小、渺小、无助。我为我的主人感到多么自豪，在他们中，首先是他，他是最强大和最优秀的。埃塔仍然在那个金发蓬松的战士身边。我更靠近我的主人。如果他给他的女孩机会的话，我想给他倒酒，亲吻他的杯子。我听不懂他们的谈话，也不明白他们显然正在策划的项目的性质。我收集到，这是军事性质的。此外，它涉及等待。一个人不止一次凝视着天空中最大的月亮。在某些日子里，它会满员。

My master flung the rock down at a certain place in the map. It lay there, solid, half buried in the dirt. It was there that something, I gathered, would take place. The men grunted in agreement. There was a stream there, or a confluence of two streams, and, apparently, a woods. The men nodded. My master looked about himself. None asked a further question. They seemed satisfied. Their eyes shone as they looked upon him. How proud I was of my master. How thrilled I was, secretly, in my heart, to be owned by him.
我师父把石头扔到地图上的某个地方。它躺在那里，结实的，半埋在泥土里。我收集到，正是在那里，一些事情将发生。男人们咕哝着表示同意。那里有一条小溪，或者是两条小溪的交汇处，显然还有一片树林。男人们点点头。我的主人环顾四周。没有人再问这个问题。他们似乎很满意。他们的眼睛在看着他时闪闪发光。我为我的主人感到多么自豪。我心里暗自为被他拥有而感到多么激动。

How precious a woman's bondage can be to her! I wondered if free women could understand that. Surely many a slave understands it—richly, deeply, profoundly.
女人的束缚对她来说是多么宝贵啊！我想知道自由女性是否能理解这一点。当然，许多奴隶都明白它——丰富、深刻、深刻。

The men rose from the side of the fire and, some talking among themselves, went to their furs and tenting.
男人们从火堆边站起来，有些人互相交谈，然后走到他们的毛皮和帐篷里。

My master looked at me. He lifted his cup. I hastened to him, took the cup, and filled it. I pressed my lips long to its side, then humbly proffered it to the magnificent beast whose girl I was. I knelt before him, and in my eyes, doubtless, he could read my need. But he turned away.
我的主人看着我。他举起了他的杯子。我赶紧走到他跟前，拿起杯子，斟满了。我把嘴唇长长地贴在它的一边，然后谦卑地把它递给那只我就是那个美丽的野兽。我跪在他面前，在我的眼中，他无疑能读懂我的需要。但他转过身去。

Before he had turned away, again I had read in his eyes, as I had before, earlier in the evening, that I was only a meaningless slave to him.
在他转身离开之前，我又从他的眼睛里读到，就像我以前一样，在傍晚的早些时候，我只是他的一个毫无意义的奴隶。

Was I such poor slave stuff, naked, in need, at his feet, that I was to be despised, and rejected?
难道我是这样可怜的奴隶，赤身裸体，穷困潦倒，在他的脚下，以致我被鄙视和拒绝吗？

Then, kneeling in the dirt, all the fury, the humiliation and frustration, of a scorned Earth girl, scorned by a barbarian, welled up within me. I began to choke with rage. I rose to my feet. I thrust the flask of wine I carried into the hands of Eta, who came to comfort me. "Go away!" I cried. Eta took the flask. I would not permit her to kiss me. She said something, softly. "Go away!" I screamed at her. Some of the men turned to look at me. Eta took the flask of wine and, frightened, hurried away. I stood near the fire, which, now, had muchly subsided. My fists were clenched. Tears ran down my cheeks. "I hate you all!" I cried. I ran stumbling to the thin blanket which I had been given the night before. I tore it from the ground and covered myself with it, holding it about my shoulders. I shuddered, head down, clutching the blanket about me, shaking with sobs, near where the blanket had lain. I had been taken, against my will, from Earth. I had been brought to a strange world. I had been branded. I was being kept as a slave. I lifted my head, wildly, looking about the camp, up at the moons, at the cliffs and thorn brush. I looked at the men, some watching me. "I am better than you all," I cried, "though you abuse me! I am of Earth! You are barbarians! I am civilized! You are not! It is you who should bend to me, not I to you! It is I who should command, not you!" Eta ran to me, to urge me to silence. None in the camp save I myself understood my words, but, clearly, they were uttered in wildness, in hysteria, in rage; they were words, clearly, of protest, perhaps even of hysterical rebellion. Eta was clearly frightened. Had I known more of Gor, I, too, might then have been terrified. I knew little then of the world on which I found myself, or of the meaning of the brand on my thigh. My shield then, as before, was simply my ignorance, the ignorance of a foolish girl. I shouted and cried out at them, raging, weeping. Then I saw, before me, my master. He loomed in the darkness. I looked up at him, in rage. My fists clutched the blanket about me. It was he who had won me in the grim contest with steel in the fields; it was he who had brought me naked to his camp; he who had branded me; he by whom my virginity had been ripped from me; he who had, in his tenting, again and again, at length, reduced me to a panting, surrendered object of his pleasure, a vanquished, loving slave girl. "I hate you!" I cried to him, in rage. I clutched the blanket about me. How hard it is for a girl, stripped, to stand before, and conduct herself with dignity before, as an equal, a man who is fully clothed. I clutched the blanket with my fists. I held it tightly about me. It gave me courage. He had made me love him! I loved him! And yet he cared nothing for me! "Don't you understand," I cried, "I love you! I love you! And yet you treat me as nothing! I hate you!" I shook with rage. "I hate you! I hate you!" I cried. After making me love him, he had permitted his men to amuse themselves with me! He had given me to them for their sport! "You gave me to others!" I wept. "I hate you!" I looked at him, wildly. "You do not know who I am," I said. "I am Judy Thornton! I am of Earth! I am not one of your barbarian girls, a slut for your pleasure! I am a refined, civilized young woman! I am better than you are! I am better than you all!"
然后，跪在泥土中，一个被蔑视的地球女孩，被野蛮人蔑视的所有愤怒、屈辱和沮丧，都在我心中涌现。我开始气得哽咽。我站了起来。我把随身携带的酒瓶塞到前来安慰我的埃塔手中。“走开！”我喊道。埃塔接过瓶子。我不允许她亲吻我。她轻声说了些什么。“走开！”我对她大喊大叫。一些男人转过头看着我。埃塔拿起那瓶酒，吓坏了，匆匆走了。我站在火堆旁边，现在火势已经大大消退了。我的拳头紧握着。泪水顺着我的脸颊流下来。“我恨你们所有人！”我喊道。我跌跌撞撞地跑到前一天晚上给我的薄毯子前。我把它从地上扯下来，用它盖住自己，把它扛在肩上。我浑身发抖，低着头，紧紧抓住身上的毯子，抽泣着颤抖着，靠近毯子躺着的地方。我是被带离地球的，违背了我的意愿。我被带到了一个陌生的世界。我被打上了烙印。我被当作奴隶关押。我疯狂地抬起头，环顾营地，仰望月亮，仰望悬崖和荆棘丛。我看着那些男人，有些人看着我。“我比你们都好，”我喊道，“虽然你们虐待我！我是地球的！你们是野蛮人！我是文明的！你不是！应该向我屈服的是你，而不是我对你！应该发号施令的是我，而不是你！埃塔跑到我身边，催促我保持安静。除了我自己之外，营地里没有人能听懂我的话，但是，很明显，这些话是在狂野、歇斯底里、愤怒中说出来的;显然，这些话是抗议的，甚至可能是歇斯底里的反叛。Eta 显然被吓坏了。如果我对戈尔了解得更多，我也可能感到害怕。 那时我对我所处的世界知之甚少，也不知道我大腿上烙印的含义。那时，我的盾牌和以前一样，只是我的无知，一个愚蠢女孩的无知。我向他们大喊大叫，愤怒，哭泣。然后，我看到，在我面前的是我的主人。他在黑暗中若隐若现。我愤怒地抬头看着他。我的拳头紧紧抓住了我身上的毯子。是他在田野里与钢铁的残酷较量中赢得了我;是他把我赤身裸体带到他的营地;那个给我打上烙印的人;他剥夺了我的童贞;他在他的帐篷里，一次又一次地，终于把我沦为一个气喘吁吁、投降的他快乐的对象，一个被征服的、充满爱心的女奴。“我恨你！”我愤怒地向他喊道。我紧紧抓住毯子。一个被剥光衣服的女孩子，要站在一个衣着整齐的男人面前，站在一个平等的男人面前，有尊严地举止，这是多么困难啊。我用拳头紧紧抓住毯子。我紧紧地把它抱在身上。它给了我勇气。他让我爱上了他！我爱他！然而，他对我一点也不关心！“你不明白吗，”我叫道，“我爱你！我爱你！然而你却把我当作什么都没有！我恨你！我气得浑身发抖。“我恨你！我恨你！我喊道。在使我爱上他之后，他允许他的手下和我一起自乐！他把我交给他们来做他们的运动！“你把我给了别人！”我哭了。“我恨你！”我狂野地看着他。“你不知道我是谁，”我说。“我是 Judy Thornton！我是地球的！我不是你们的野蛮女孩，不是你们享乐的荡妇！我是一个高雅、文明的年轻女子！我比你强！我比你们都强！

I saw, in the moonlight, the hand. It was extended toward me, open.
我在月光下看到了那只手。它向我伸出，敞开着。

"You cannot treat me badly," I said. "You must treat me well." I looked at him, boldly. "I have rights," I said. "I am a free woman."
“你不能亏待我，”我说。“你得好好待我。”我大胆地看着他。“我有权利，”我说。“我是一个自由的女人。”

His hand extended still toward me, open. I did not know the extent of his patience.
他的手仍然向我伸出，张开着。我不知道他的耐心有多大。

I handed him the blanket. I stood then small and naked before him. The moonlight streamed down on the branded slave girl before her master.
我把毯子递给他。然后我站在他面前，身材矮小，赤身裸体。月光洒在她主人面前的烙印女奴身上。

He held the blanket, looking down at it. Then he looked at me. I trembled. I knew a girl was to be punished.
他拿着毯子，低头看着它。然后他看着我。我浑身发抖。我知道一个女孩子会受到惩罚。

He lifted the blanket. In that instant I felt suffused with joy for I felt then that he would, in his kindness, cover me, protecting me from the eyes of his men; perhaps, too, he had been moved by my plight; perhaps he was now sorry for how cruelly he had treated me; perhaps now he would try to make amends; perhaps now I had stirred pity and compassion in his harsh breast; perhaps, too, he was moved now by my love for him and, overwhelmed with gratitude, and tenderness, at the value and immensity of this gift, might be moved to regard me, too, with affection, with love, in turn.
他掀开了毯子。在那一瞬间，我感到非常高兴，因为那时我感到他会以他的仁慈掩护我，保护我免受他手下的眼睛的伤害;也许，他也被我的困境所感动;也许他现在为他对我如此残忍而感到遗憾;也许现在他会试着弥补;也许现在我在他严酷的胸膛里激起了怜悯和怜悯;也许，他现在也被我对他的爱所感动，对这份礼物的价值和巨大感到感激和温柔，也许也会感动我，以深情和爱来看待我。

I looked at him with loving eyes. Then he placed the blanket over my head, and, with a length of cord, looping it several times about my throat, tied it tightly under my chin, so that again, as in the cruel game, I was hooded. Then he threw me to his men.
我用慈爱的眼神看着他。然后他把毯子盖在我的头上，用一根绳子在我的喉咙上绕了好几圈，然后把它紧紧地绑在我的下巴下，这样，就像在残酷的游戏中一样，我又戴上了头套。然后他把我扔给他的手下。

* * * *

I lay in the blanket, clutching it about me. I was cold, sullen. I could no longer cry. The men, my masters, were asleep. I lay huddled, my knees drawn up.
我躺在毯子里，紧紧地攥着它。我冷得闷闷不乐。我再也哭不出来了。那些人，我的主人，都睡着了。我蜷缩着躺着，膝盖抬起。

I did not know what time it was. The moons were still in the sky.
我不知道现在几点了。月亮还在天空中。

I crawled to my knees, holding the blanket about me. I looked about the still camp.
我爬到膝盖上，手里拿着毯子。我环顾了一下寂静的营地。

My body ached.
我的身体很痛。

I moved the blanket, looking down, shifting it that my leg be exposed. I examined my thigh. I looked at the brand which I bore on my body. It was a flower, lovely and delicate. Yet I could not pluck it. I could not remove it. It was imprinted in my flesh. It had been placed there, burned into my thigh, by a hot iron, as I had screamed under the metal's searing print. I regarded it, that graceful floral badge of bondage. It was now a part of my body. I had no doubt that I was more beautiful, branded, than I had been before. The brand, I could see, considerably enhanced my beauty. It is one of the attractive features of a slave girl. But, more beautiful though I might be on its account, it marked me incontrovertibly as a slave. I wished to escape. I looked at the thorn brush. Yet I wore a brand. Could there be a true escape, on a world such as this, for a branded girl? Would that mark not continue to say, to anyone, and all, softly, persistently, each instant, each moment, every hour of the day and night, when anyone might care to glance upon it, "Here is a slave"? Could there be an escape, on a world such as this, for a girl who wore such a mark? If it should be so much as glimpsed, would not such a girl be instantly placed in chains and a collar? Perhaps I might steal clothing, but the brand would still be on my body, marking me. Suppose men, suspicious, would turn me over to free women, that my body might be, without compromise to my dignity lest I be free, examined by them. When they discovered the mark, worn by a girl masquerading as one of their own lofty station, a woman free, would they not in fury, with whips, drive me stripped, begging for mercy, weeping, to the waiting shackles of the men? What escape, what freedom, could there be for a girl who wore a brand? I looked at the brand. Well and deeply it marked me as what I now had no doubt I was, what tonight I had been well taught I was, what I, in truth, incontrovertibly, now was, a slave girl.
我移动毯子，低头看，移动它，露出我的腿。我检查了我的大腿。我看了看我身上的烙印。那是一朵花，可爱而精致。然而我无法摘下它。我无法删除它。它印在我的肉体上。它被放在那里，被热铁烧到我的大腿上，就像我在金属灼热的印记下尖叫的那样。我看着它，那优雅的束缚花朵徽章。它现在是我身体的一部分。我毫不怀疑我比以前更漂亮，更有品牌气息。我可以看到，这个品牌大大增强了我的美丽。这是女奴的迷人特征之一。但是，尽管我可能更美丽，但它无可争议地将我标记为奴隶。我想逃跑。我看了看那棵荆棘丛。然而，我佩戴了一个品牌。在这样的世界里，一个品牌女孩能真正逃离吗？那个印记岂不是继续对任何人、所有人温柔地、持久地、昼夜的每一刻、每一刻、每一个小时，当有人可能愿意看一眼它时，“这里有一个奴隶”吗？在这样的世界里，一个戴着这样一个印记的女孩能逃脱吗？如果能瞥见这么多，这样的女孩岂不是立即被锁链和项圈戴上吗？也许我可能会偷衣服，但烙印仍然会在我的身上，标记我。假设那些心存疑虑的男人会把我交给自由的女人，这样我的身体就可以不受他们的尊严的损害，以免我获得自由。当他们发现一个女孩戴着的印记，这个印记伪装成他们自己的高位人物，一个自由的女人时，他们岂不是大发雷霆，用鞭子抽打，把我脱光衣服，求饶，哭泣，扔在男人等待的镣铐上吗？对于一个穿着品牌的女孩来说，能有什么逃避，什么样的自由呢？ 我看了看这个品牌。嗯，它深深地打上了我现在的烙印，毫无疑问，我今晚被很好地教导了我，我现在是什么样的，事实上，无可争议的，现在是一个女奴。

The Earth girl, a slave on a barbarian planet, clutched the blanket about her.
地球女孩，一个野蛮星球上的奴隶，紧紧抓住了她身上的毯子。

I looked up. On the cliff above me, I could see, crouching, the guard. He was not watching me.
我抬起头。在我上方的悬崖上，我可以看到蹲着的守卫。他没有看着我。

I looked at the cliffs, at the thorn brush.
我看着悬崖，看着荆棘丛。

I sat on the ground, the blanket about me. I knew I was a slave girl, legally, irrefutably; the brand told me that; but I wondered on a deeper question, one beyond legalities and institutions; I wondered if I were truly, in my heart, a female slave. This question troubled me deeply. I had, since my branding, experienced profoundly ambivalent feelings on this matter. It was as though I were trying to understand myself, my deepest emotions and needs. At times I had been on the brink of surrendering myself to myself, acknowledging to my horrified conscious mind forbidden truths, long-denied realities, speaking of a venerable, long-suppressed, antique nature, one antedating huts of straw and limestone caves. I did not know what dispositions slept latent in my genetic structures, dispositions inapt and out of place in the artificial world within the strictures of which I had been conditioned. A nature, like the growth of a tree, the shape of a bush, may be clipped and thwarted. The seed poisoned does not grow; the flower immersed in acid does not bloom. I wondered what might be the nature of men, and what might be the nature of women. I know of no test in these matters, unless it be honesty, and what leads to joy.
我坐在地上，毯子盖着我。我知道我是一个女奴，在法律上，无可辩驳;品牌告诉我;但我想知道一个更深层次的问题，一个超越法律和制度的问题;我想知道，在我心里，我是否真的是一个女奴。这个问题深深地困扰着我。自从我成为品牌以来，我在这件事上经历了深刻的矛盾情绪。就好像我试图了解自己，我最深的情感和需求。有时，我一直处于向自己投降的边缘，在我惊恐的意识中承认被禁止的真理，长期否认的现实，谈论一种可敬的、长期被压抑的、古老的自然，一种早于稻草和石灰岩洞穴的小屋的自然。我不知道我的基因结构中潜伏着什么性情，在我所受制约的人造世界中，这些性情是不恰当的和格格不入的。自然界，就像一棵树的生长，灌木的形状，可能会被剪断和阻挠。被毒害的种子不会生长;浸泡在酸中的花不开花。我想知道男人的本性是什么，女人的本性可能是什么。我知道在这些事情上没有考验，除非是诚实，以及什么能带来喜乐。

Perhaps I would not have considered these matters save that I was unable to drive from my mind the recollection of an event which had occurred late in the sordid abuse to which I had been so brutally subjected. I had been thrown to my master's men. One after another had raped and beaten me, and thrown me to the next. I was handed about as an object. Fierce was the discipline to which they subjected me. Though I wept for mercy, and cried out, none gave ear; no consideration nor lenience was shown to the piteous slave girl in their power. Then, strangely, late in this abuse, the event occurred, which even now troubled me. I lay on my back, weeping, my head bound in the blanket, thrashing and squirming, struck, held, unable to withdraw from, helpless to withstand, the plunging discipline of the brute to whom I had been last thrown, and it had occurred. I suddenly felt an indescribable sensation. First, it seemed to me, incredibly, that this was fitting, what was being done to me; I had been proud and vain before men; what did I, truly, expect men, such men, men on a world such as this, to do about that? As his force struck me, I felt, strangely, "Be disciplined, Woman." I was half choked in the hood. Then, to my amazement, I welcomed the abuse I felt. There was, beyond its sense of fittingness, seeing that I, a woman, had displeased strong males, and must thus be punished, a sense of profound complementarity; the abuse, if he chose, was simply his to give, and mine to bear; he was a man, I was a woman; he was dominant; I was not; it was his to rule, mine to submit. I experienced then, degraded and abused though I was, with a flood of elation, primitive organic, animal, primate complementarity, the complementarity of man and woman, the complementarity beyond mythology and rhetoric, the complementarity of he who takes and she who is taken, of he who has, and owns, and of she whom he has, whom he owns, and makes his. With a cry of joy and misery then, from the depths of the hood, rearing from the dirt as I could, I clutched him; I felt my body locked to his; then I felt my body, as though of its own will, suddenly, spasmodically, grasp him; I could not begin to control the reflexes which he had triggered in me; they jolted and exploded in my body; I clutched him, helplessly; I was his.
也许我不会考虑这些问题，除非我无法从我的脑海中消除对我所遭受的肮脏虐待的后期发生的一件事的回忆。我被扔到了我主人的手下。一个接一个地强奸和殴打我，把我扔到另一个人那里。我被当作一个物品递来递去。他们让我受到的纪律是严厉的。虽然我哭泣求怜悯，呼求，但没有人侧耳倾听;在他们的控制下，对这个可怜的女奴没有表现出任何关心或宽容。然后，奇怪的是，在这次虐待的后期，发生了这件事，直到现在我仍然感到困扰。我仰面躺着，哭泣着，头被裹在毯子里，抽搐着，扭动着，被击打着，被抓住了，无法逃脱，无力承受着我上次被扔给的那个野兽的猛烈管教，而这一切已经发生了。我突然感到一种难以形容的感觉。首先，在我看来，令人难以置信的是，这对我所做的是恰当的;我在人前骄傲自大;我真的期望男人，这样的男人，在这样一个世界上的男人，能做些什么呢？当他的力量击中我时，我奇怪地感到，“要管教，女人。我被引擎盖噎得半死。然后，令我惊讶的是，我接受了我所感受到的虐待。除了这种感觉之外，还有一种深刻的互补感，除了这种感觉之外，我作为一个女人，得罪了强壮的男性，因此必须受到惩罚;如果他愿意的话，虐待只是他给的，我来承担的;他是个男人，我是个女人;他占主导地位;我不是;这是他的统治，我的服从。 那时，我经历了，尽管我是被侮辱和虐待的，带着一股欣喜若狂的、原始的有机体、动物、灵长类动物的互补性，男人和女人的互补性，超越神话和修辞的互补性，拿走的人和被带走的女人的互补性，拥有和拥有的人的互补性，以及他拥有的女人的互补性， 并做出他的。然后，我带着一声喜悦和痛苦的叫声，从引擎盖的深处，尽可能地从泥土中站起来，紧紧地抓住了他;我感觉到我的身体被他的身体锁住了;然后我感觉到我的身体，仿佛是出于自己的意愿，突然，痉挛地抓住了他;我无法开始控制他在我身上触发的反应;它们在我的身体里颠簸和爆炸;我无助地紧紧抓住他;我是他的。

Men laughed. "Kajira," said one.
男人们都笑了起来。“梶良，”一个人说。

Then I was thrown to another.
然后我被扔到了另一个地方。

I sat in the silent camp, wrapped in the thin blanket, thinking. "Kajira," had said one of the men.
我坐在寂静的营地里，裹着薄毯子，思考着。“梶良，”其中一个男人说。

I was angry. I could not forgive myself for having yielded to one of the men. I tried to tell myself it had not happened. It could not have happened. Thus, it had not happened. Yet I knew, in truth, it had happened. I had yielded to one of the men. In his arms, I, who was, or had been, Judy Thornton, had yielded to one of the men. An abused slave girl had wept and bucked in the arms of a master. It had been I. How ashamed I was! I asked myself what could it mean? Could the feelings which had overwhelmed me be denied? Could the sensate truth, the splendor of biological submission, so different from the truth of a man, which is that of domination, in whose glory I had been wrapped, be denied? I resolved that I must not permit myself the weakness which would make a mockery of my personhood. I must not again yield to a male. I thought of Elicia Nevins. How she would have laughed had she seen Judy Thornton, her lovely rival, on her back in the dirt, a branded slave girl, squirming in the throes of submission to a male, so shamefully helpless in his arms, uncontrollably, not the mistress of herself, yielding to his manhood.
我很生气。我无法原谅自己向其中一个人屈服。我试图告诉自己这并没有发生。这不可能发生。因此，它没有发生。然而，我知道，事实上，它已经发生了。我向其中一个男人屈服了。在他的怀里，我，曾经是或曾经是朱迪·桑顿，已经屈服于其中一个人。一个受虐待的女奴在主人的怀里哭泣和蹬蹬。是我。我多么羞愧啊！我问自己这是什么意思？难道能否认那些压倒我的感情吗？难道能否认感性的真理，生物服从的光辉，与一个人的真理截然不同，即统治的真理，我曾被他的荣耀所包裹吗？我决定，我决不允许自己出现会使我的人格受到嘲笑的弱点。我不能再向男性屈服了。我想到了 Elicia Nevins。如果她看到她可爱的对手朱迪·桑顿（Judy Thornton）仰卧在泥土中，一个被打上烙印的女奴，在屈服于一个男人的痛苦中蠕动着，在他的怀里如此可耻地无助，无法控制地，不是她自己的情妇，屈服于他的男子气概，她会多么大笑。

I knew then I must escape. It would be difficult, for I was branded.
那时我知道我必须逃脱。这会很困难，因为我被打上了烙印。

I looked up at the guard. He was not watching. I crept to the cliff wall. I examined it in the moonlight. At no point could I crawl more than a yard up its surface. I scratched my fingernails on the granite.
我抬头看向警卫。他没有在看。我蹑手蹑脚地爬到悬崖壁上。我在月光下检查了它。我永远无法爬上它的表面超过一码。我在花岗岩上挠了挠指甲。

I turned to the wall of thorn brush. I feared it. It was high and thick.
我转向荆棘丛的墙壁。我害怕它。它又高又厚。

The guard was not watching. The camp was not his concern. His concern was elsewhere, with possible approaches to the camp, the fields beyond the valleys.
警卫没有看着。营地不是他关心的。他关心的是别处，可能通往营地的路，山谷外的田野。

I cried out with misery. I screamed, frightened. The brush sank beneath me. It would not support my weight. My right leg was deep in it, my right arm. I turned my head to the side, keeping my eyes closed. I felt the thorns. They seemed to tear at me. I was half immersed in the brush. I was caught. I dared not move. I began to weep and scream.
我痛苦地喊道。我害怕地尖叫着。灌木丛沉在我脚下。它不会支撑我的体重。我的右腿深深地陷进去，我的右臂。我把头转向一边，闭着眼睛。我感觉到了荆棘。他们似乎在撕扯我。我半浸在灌木丛中。我被抓住了。我不敢动。我开始哭泣和尖叫。

My master was first to my side. He was not much pleased. I immediately fell silent.
我的主人首先站在我这边。他不太高兴。我立刻沉默了。

Another man came, bearing a torch, lit from the stirred ashes of the fire. Some other men arose but then, seeing it was only a slave girl, returned to their furs and tenting. Eta hurried over to me, but a curt word from my master hurried her back to her rest with dispatch.
另一个男人走了过来，手里拿着火把，从火中燃烧的灰烬中点燃。其他一些男人站了起来，但随后，看到那只是一个女奴，就回到了他们的毛皮和帐篷里。埃塔急忙向我走来，但我主人的一句简短的话就让她匆匆忙忙地回到了她的休息处。

"I'm caught, Master," I whimpered. Only too obviously had I been trying to escape.
“我被抓住了，主人，”我呜咽着说。很明显，我一直在试图逃避。

In the torchlight he pulled my head back, by the hair, to clear it of the thorns. He did not want me blinded. I managed, suffering long scratches, to extricate my right arm. He looked at me. I was afraid he was going to leave me as I was. I could not pull my right leg back because of its position in the brush. I had no leverage, as I stood, to lift my leg out. "Please help me, Master," I begged. I had no wish to remain caught in the thorn brush until morning. It was embarrassing, and I was helpless, and it was painful. "Please, Master," I begged, "help me."
在手电筒的照耀下，他拽着我的头往后拉，拽着我的头发，清除我的头上的荆棘。他不想让我蒙蔽双眼。我忍着长长的抓痕，设法把右臂拔了出来。他看着我。我担心他会像我一样离开我。由于右腿在灌木丛中的位置，我无法将其向后拉。我站着时，没有杠杆把我的腿抬出来。“请帮帮我，师父，”我恳求道。我不想一直被荆棘丛困到天亮。这很尴尬，我很无助，很痛苦。“求求你了，师父，”我恳求道，“帮帮我。

He lifted me up, in his arms, in this action freeing my leg, though it was cut and scratched. In the instant I relished being in his arms, held by him. My weight was as nothing to him. I loved the feel of his strong hands on my body, holding me up, lightly, from the earth, which I, thus carried, could not touch unless he permitted it. I, naked, boldly put my head against the shoulder of his tunic. Then he had placed me on my feet.
他把我抱起来，用他的手臂，这个动作让我的腿自由了，尽管它被割伤和划伤了。在那一瞬间，我很享受在他的怀里，被他抱着。我的体重对他来说不算什么。我喜欢他强壮的手在我身上的感觉，轻轻地把我从泥土上托起来，除非他允许，否则我就不能触摸它。我赤身裸体，大胆地把头靠在他的外衣肩膀上。然后他让我站起来。

I did not meet his eyes. I felt small before him. It had been obvious I had been trying to escape. I did not know, at that time, what might be the penalty for a girl who attempts escape and is so unfortunate as, as is nearly always the case, to be recaptured. Slave girls almost never escape. The major reason for this is the steel collar, which, obdurately encircling her neck, read, promptly identifies her master and his city. Almost no one, of course, would think of removing a collar from a girl, unless it would be to replace it with one of his own. This is because she is a slave. Girls may also be hunted down by trained sleen, tireless hunters. If a girl should elude one master, she will, customarily, soon fall to another. A successful escape, infrequent event that it is, seldom amounts, from the girl's point of view, to more than an exchange of collar and chains. Almost any man on Gor will hasten to put his collar on a loose, beautiful female. Where is she to run? What is she to do? All in all, escape is not a reality for female slaves. They are slaves. They will remain slaves. Too, they are branded, which further makes escape, for almost all practical purposes, an impossibility for them. Interestingly, ear piercing, too, can make it difficult for an escaped girl to elude detection. Ear piercing, interestingly, from an Earth point of view, is regarded by most Gorean women, slave and free, as more degrading than the brand. Slave girls native to Gor dread it terribly, perhaps because it is so visible, the piercing of their flesh being so flagrantly erotic; what man would even think of freeing them if they had pierced ears? They beg their masters not to pierce their ears. Their pleas, those of slave girls, are commonly ignored. Their ears are pierced. Afterwards, it might be mentioned, they are usually pleased with the piercing of their ears, and grow quite proud of this erotic dimension added to their beauty; not displeased are they either with the lovely adornments which their master may now order them to fix upon their body; free women, it is no secret, in many respects, envy their enslaved sisters, their beauty, their joy, their attractiveness to men; this may explain why free women are often quite cruel to slave girls; most embonded girls fear greatly that they might be purchased by one of the dreaded free women. I have wondered sometimes if free women on Gor might not be happier if their culture permitted them to be somewhat more like the slave girls they so heartily despise. It seems a small enough thing that a free woman might be culturally permitted to have her ears pierced and, thus, be permitted earrings. Would it make so much difference? But the bonds of culture are strong. On Earth a free woman would not think of having herself branded, though it might improve her beauty; similarly, on Gor, a free woman would not consider having her ears pierced. Among slave girls, however, ear piercing, inflicted upon them by the will of their masters, is becoming widespread on Gor; one might say it is gaining considerable popularity among masters, which accounts, of course, for its growing frequency in the female slave population of the planet; it is a custom which derives, I am told, from the city of Turia, which lies in Gor's southern hemisphere, an important manufacturing and trading center.
我没有与他的眼睛对视。在他面前，我觉得自己很渺小。很明显，我一直在试图逃跑。那时我不知道，如果一个女孩试图逃跑，而且不幸地被重新抓获，那会有什么惩罚。女奴几乎从不逃脱。造成这种情况的主要原因是钢项圈，它顽固地绕在她的脖子上，读起来很快就认出了她的主人和他的城市。当然，几乎没有人会考虑摘掉女孩的项圈，除非是用他自己的项圈代替它。这是因为她是一个奴隶。女孩也可能被训练有素的 sleing、不知疲倦的猎人追捕。如果一个女孩躲避了一个主人，她通常很快就会落入另一个主人的手中。一次成功的逃跑，虽然不常见，但从女孩的角度来看，很少比交换项圈和锁链更重要。几乎戈尔岛上的任何男人都会赶紧把他的项圈戴在一个松散、美丽的女性身上。她该往哪里跑呢？她该怎么办？总而言之，逃跑对女奴来说并不是现实。他们是奴隶。他们仍将是奴隶。此外，他们也被打上了烙印，这进一步使逃脱，就几乎所有实际目的而言，对他们来说是不可能的。有趣的是，打耳洞也会使逃跑的女孩难以逃脱侦查。有趣的是，从地球的角度来看，大多数戈尔女性，无论是奴隶还是自由人，都认为穿耳洞比品牌更有辱人格。戈尔本地的女奴非常害怕它，也许是因为它太明显了，她们肉体的穿孔是如此公然的色情;如果他们打了耳洞，谁会想到释放他们呢？他们恳求主人不要打耳洞。她们的恳求，女奴的恳求，通常被忽视。他们的耳朵被打了洞。 后来，可以提到，他们通常对自己的耳朵穿孔感到满意，并为这种为他们的美丽增添的色情维度感到非常自豪;他们也不对他们的主人现在命令他们戴在身上的可爱装饰品感到不满;自由的妇女，这已经不是什么秘密了，在许多方面，她们嫉妒她们被奴役的姐妹，她们的美丽，她们的快乐，她们对男人的吸引力;这也许可以解释为什么自由妇女经常对女奴相当残忍;大多数被束缚的女孩都非常害怕她们可能会被一个可怕的自由女人买走。我有时在想，如果她们的文化允许她们更像她们衷心鄙视的女奴，那么 Gor 上的自由女性会不会更快乐。一个自由的女性在文化上可能被允许打耳洞，因此被允许戴耳环，这似乎是一件足够小的事情。它会有这么大的不同吗？但文化的纽带是牢固的。在地球上，一个自由的女人不会想着给自己打上烙印，尽管这可能会提高她的美丽;同样，在戈尔，自由女性不会考虑打耳洞。然而，在女奴中，根据主人的意愿对她们施加的耳洞在戈尔越来越普遍;有人可能会说它在主人中越来越受欢迎，这当然是它在这个星球上女隶人口中越来越频繁的原因;据我所知，这种习俗源自位于戈尔南半球的图里亚市，是一个重要的制造和贸易中心。

A girl with pierced ears is, of course, either a slave or a former slave. If she is a former slave, her papers of manumission had best be in perfect order. More than one freed woman, because of pierced ears, has found herself again on the block, again reduced by strong men to the helpless state of bondage. Such a woman is usually, by intent, sold away from her city, delivered for a pittance to a foreign buyer.
一个有耳洞的女孩当然要么是奴隶，要么是前奴隶。如果她以前是奴隶，她的手稿最好是完好无损的。不止一个因为打了耳洞而获得自由的女人发现自己再次被困在街区，再次被强壮的男人沦为无助的束缚状态。这样的女人通常是出于意图，被卖离她的城市，以微薄的价格交付给外国买家。

My ears were not pierced, so I needed not fear that the piercing of my ears would betray me to the casual glance of a Gorean male as a slave girl. I was, however, branded. Gorean free women, no more than the free women of Earth, do not wear brands. Only slave girls, on Earth or Gor, are branded. On Earth, where slavery is practiced, commonly only troublesome girls are branded. On Gor, on the other hand, all slave girls are branded.
我的耳朵没有打洞，所以我不必担心打耳洞会出卖我，让一个戈尔式的男人不经意地看一眼她就是个女奴。然而，我被打上了烙印。戈尔自由女性，不比地球上的自由女性更不穿名牌。只有 Earth 或 Gor 的女奴才会被打上烙印。在实行奴隶制的地球上，通常只有麻烦的女孩才会被打上烙印。另一方面，在 Gor 上，所有女奴都被打上了烙印。

I did not think I could well escape with my brand. It marked me too well as a slave.
我不认为我能带着我的品牌逃脱。它把我打得太像个奴隶了。

I did not speak to my master. He was, I supposed, considering my punishment, for having attempted to escape.
我没有和我的主人说话。我想，他正在考虑我的惩罚，因为他企图逃跑。

I did not know at that time what was commonly done to a girl who has attempted to escape, and has been recaptured. It is just as well. Much depends on the master but, commonly, the first time she is recaptured, she is treated with great lenience, as being only a foolish girl. Commonly, she is only tied and lashed. Should she attempt escape a second time, and be recaptured, she is commonly hamstrung, the tendons behind the knees being severed. Almost no girls attempt escape a second time.
那时我不知道通常对一个试图逃跑并被重新抓获的女孩做什么。它也是一样的。这在很大程度上取决于主人，但通常，当她第一次被重新抓获时，她会受到极大的宽大处理，认为她只是一个愚蠢的女孩。通常，她只是被捆绑和鞭打。如果她第二次试图逃跑并被重新抓住，她通常会受到阻碍，膝盖后面的肌腱被切断。几乎没有女孩试图第二次逃跑。

I did not know at the time but even the thought of escape was a foolish one.
当时我不知道，但即使是逃跑的想法也是一个愚蠢的想法。

Many girls, even should they be so fortunate as to reach the walls of their own city, may not be admitted through its gates. Their slavery, even though no fault of their own, has deprived them of all their rights and canceled their citizenship.
许多女孩，即使她们有幸到达了自己城市的城墙，也可能不能通过城门进入。他们的奴隶制，即使不是他们自己的错，也剥夺了他们所有的权利并取消了他们的公民身份。

"Flee or be chained, Slave," is often said to them. They turn and run weeping from the gates.
“逃跑或被锁链，奴隶”经常对他们说。他们转身哭泣着从城门逃跑。

Some girls attempt to flee to the greenwood forests of the north. In such forests, in certain territories, there roam bands of free women, the lithe, ferocious Panther Girls of Gor, but these despise and hate women not of their own fierce ilk; in particular do they revile and hold in contempt girls, beauties, who have been slaves to men; should such a girl, fleeing, enter the cool vastness of their green domain, she is commonly hunted down like a tabuk doe and cruelly captured; the forests are not for such as she; she is tethered and bound, and often lashed, then driven by switches helplessly to the shores of Thassa or the banks of the Laurius, and then sold back to men, usually for weapons or candy.
一些女孩试图逃到北方的绿林中。在这样的森林里，在某些地区，有一群自由的女人，轻盈、凶猛的戈尔黑豹女孩，但这些人鄙视和憎恨的女人，并不是她们自己的凶猛同类;他们尤其辱骂和蔑视曾是男人奴隶的女孩、美女;如果这样一个女孩逃跑，进入他们凉爽广阔的绿色领地，她通常会像 tabuk 母鹿一样被追捕并被残忍地捕获;森林不是为她这样的人准备的;她被拴住和捆绑，经常被鞭打，然后无助地用开关驱赶到塔萨海岸或劳里乌斯河畔，然后卖回给男人，通常是为了武器或糖果。

My master, with a spear and a loop of rope, under the torchlight, the torch held by one of his men, opened a passage in the thorn bush. It was some eighteen inches wide.
我的主人拿着长矛和一圈绳子，在手电筒的照耀下，他的一个手下举着火把，在荆棘丛中开辟了一条通道。它大约有十八英寸宽。

He pointed to the passage.
“他指着那条通道。

The way to flight was open.
逃跑的道路是敞开的。

I need only run.
我只需要逃跑。

I looked at my master in the moonlight. My knees felt that they might give way. I began to tremble.
我在月光下看着我的主人。我的膝盖觉得它们可能会塌陷。我开始颤抖。

The way to flight was open.
逃跑的道路是敞开的。

I looked with dread down the narrow corridor forced between the walls of fierce thorn brush, into the darkness beyond.
我恐惧地望着那条狭窄的走廊，走廊被强行压在凶猛的荆棘丛墙之间，望向远处的黑暗。

I needed only run.
我只需要逃跑。

The naked slave girl shook with terror before her master.
赤身裸体的女奴在她的主人面前惊恐地颤抖着。

Then I knelt before him and pressed my lips to his feet, trembling. "Keep me, Master," I begged. "Keep me!" I looked up at him, clutching his knees, tears in my eyes. "Please, Master," I wept, "let me stay."
然后我跪在他面前，把嘴唇贴在他的脚上，颤抖着。“留住我，主人，”我恳求道。“留住我！”我抬头看着他，抱着他的膝盖，眼里噙着泪水。“求求你了，师父，”我哭泣着，“让我留下来。

I remained kneeling, shuddering, as he turned from me and reclosed, with the spear and rope, the corridor in the thorn brush.
我仍然跪着，战战兢兢，他转过身来，用长矛和绳子重新封闭了荆棘丛中的走廊。

Then again he stood before me, looking down at me. He motioned me to my feet that I should follow him. Humbly, his girl, I followed him through the camp. The other man, too, he holding the torch followed.
然后他又站在我面前，俯视着我。他示意我站起来，让我跟着他走。谦卑地，他的女孩，我跟着他穿过了营地。另一个拿着火炬的男人也跟在后面。

We stopped before the rolled furs of one of the warriors. He blinked in the torchlight, and rose to one elbow, looking at us. My master spoke to him, briefly, no more than four or five words. I looked at the man. I knew him well from the camp. I had usually shrunk away from him. He was the least attractive man in the camp.
我们在其中一位战士卷起的皮毛前停了下来。他在手电筒的灯光下眨了眨眼，然后抬起一只手肘，看着我们。我的主人和他简短地交谈，不超过四五个字。我看着那个男人。我在营地里就很了解他。我通常都躲开了他。他是营地里最没有吸引力的人。

Why had my master brought me here?
为什么我的师父带我来这里？

My master said something to me, briefly, and indicated the recumbent warrior. I could not understand the precise meaning of the words addressed to me, but their import, as my heart sank, was clear. I was to please this man, and as a slave girl.
我的主人简短地对我说了些什么，然后指了指那个躺着的战士。我无法理解对我说的这些话的确切含义，但当我的心沉下时，它们的含义是清楚的。我要取悦这个男人，而且是个女奴。

Yesterday night my master had taken my virginity, much pleasured himself with me, and forced my total surrender to him, the surrender of a completely vanquished bond girl. But should I then have inferred that I was a favored girl? That there was something special about me? No. It had been only first rights with me, naturally taken by him, the leader. It had meant nothing. I was only a girl. What had meant so much to me, what had been so momentous to me, had been meaningless to him. It had been only first rights. Doubtless he had taken first rights with countless girls, many of them more beautiful than I. I was truly for the use of all, as much, or more, than the lovely Eta. There was nothing special about Judy Thornton. She was only a slave girl in the camp. I had not understood that. I had been confused, scandalized, outraged, miserable, when I had been put up as quarry and prize in the cruel game of the evening. I had, at last, afterwards, even cried out my rebellion, my foolish protest. I had been vain and proud. I had thought myself better than what I was. I, an Earth girl, had presumed to scold Gorean men. Then I had been hooded and thrown naked to them for their pleasure. In the course of the savage discipline inflicted upon me, late in its measures, I had, it both thrilling and horrifying me, sensed the ancient primate complementarity of male and female, that in the ancient biological sovereignties of nature, on this world reasserted, I, a female, was simply subordinate to the male. This truth, much fought and feared, long denied, accepted, burst upon me with a blaze of freedom. With hurricane force it blasted away the brittle webs and bars of falsehood. I, though helpless, hooded, in the arms of the beasts who ravished me, had experienced, exhilarated, an incredible sense of freedom, of liberation. It was not the freedom of convention I then felt but the freedom of nature, not the freedom to be what I was not, which had been prescribed to me, but the freedom rather to be what I was, which, for complex social and historical reasons, had been long denied to me; it was not the freedom of political prescription, but the freedom of nature, the freedom of a rock to fall, of a plant to grow, of a flower to bloom, the ecstatic freedom to be what one was. And I had cried out and seized the man. I, hooded, knew nothing of him but his maleness. I cried out and yielded to him. "Kajira," had said someone. How shamed I had been that I had done this. How sullenly I had lain in the camp afterwards. I had resolved to attempt escape.
昨天晚上，我的主人夺走了我的童贞，与我在一起，强迫我完全臣服于他，一个完全被征服的女奴的臣服。但是，我是否应该推断我是一个受宠的女孩呢？我有什么特别之处吗？不。这只是我的第一个权利，自然而然地被他这个领导者夺走了。它毫无意义。我只是个女孩。对我来说如此重要的东西，对我来说如此重要的东西，对他来说已经毫无意义了。这只是第一权利。毫无疑问，他已经拥有了无数女孩的优先权，其中许多女孩比我更漂亮。我真的是为了使用所有人，与可爱的 Eta 一样多，甚至更多。朱迪·桑顿 （Judy Thornton） 并没有什么特别之处。她只是集中营里的一个女奴。我不明白这一点。我曾感到困惑、羞耻、愤怒、痛苦，当我被当作当晚残酷游戏的猎物和奖品时。最后，事后，我甚至大声疾呼我的反叛，我愚蠢的抗议。我一直很虚荣，也很骄傲。我曾认为自己比现在的自己更好。我，一个地球女孩，本来以为会责骂戈尔男人。然后我被戴上头套，赤身裸体地扔给他们，让他们取乐。在对我施加的野蛮管教的过程中，在它的措施的后期，我既激动又恐惧地感觉到了古老的灵长类动物的雄性和雌性互补性，在自然界的古老生物主权中，在这个世界上，我，一个女人，只是从属于男性。这个真理，经过了许多斗争和恐惧，长期否认，接受了，以自由的火焰向我迸发。它用飓风的力量炸开了脆弱的网和谎言的栏杆。 我虽然无助，戴着头套，在那些蹂躏我的野兽的怀抱中，却体验到了一种难以置信的自由感，一种难以置信的解放感。那时我感受到的不是约定俗成的自由，而是自然的自由，不是我所没有的自由，这是为我规定的，而是成为我所是的自由，由于复杂的社会和历史原因，我长期以来一直被剥夺了这种自由;这不是政治处方的自由，而是自然的自由，一块石头倒下的自由，一棵植物生长的自由，一朵花绽放的自由，成为自己的欣喜若狂的自由。我就大声喊叫，抓住了那个人。我戴着兜帽，只知道他的男性气质。我大声喊叫，向他屈服。“梶良，”有人说。我为我所做的这一切感到多么羞愧。后来我闷闷不乐地躺在营地里。我决定尝试逃跑。

In the camp, as I had lain there, I had known I was nothing special, that I was only a slave girl, that I must obey the men, and that they would do with me what they wished.
在营地里，我躺在那里，我知道我没什么特别的，我只是一个女奴，我必须服从那些男人，他们会为所欲为。

I attempted to escape. But, in a moment, foolishly, painfully, I was enmeshed in the thorn brush, helpless and caught in its cruel compass.
我试图逃跑。但是，在一瞬间，我愚蠢地、痛苦地被荆棘丛缠住了，无助地被它残酷的指南针困住了。

My master had then extricated me from my cruel prison and, with spear and rope, opened a path in the brush, through which I might, did I choose, take flight.
然后，我的主人把我从残酷的牢笼里解救出来，用长矛和绳子在灌木丛中开辟了一条路，我可以选择通过这条路飞翔。

I had wavered, and then, terrified and crushed, had knelt to him. "Keep me, Master," I had begged.
我动摇了，然后，又惊又痛，跪在他面前。“留住我，主人，”我恳求道。

I now stood beside him, the man with the torch standing to one side. I looked down at the man in the furs, looking up at us. To me he was the least attractive man in the camp.
我现在站在他身边，那个拿着火把的男人站在一边。我低头看着那个穿着皮草的男人，抬头看着我们。在我看来，他是营地里最没有吸引力的人。

My master had said something to me. Its import was clear. I looked at him. His eyes were hard. I choked back sobs. I knelt beside the man in the furs, who threw back the furs.
我的主人对我说了些什么。它的意义是显而易见的。我看着他。他的眼神很严厉。我哽咽着抽泣。我跪在那个穿毛皮的男人旁边，他把毛皮扔了回去。

My master stood behind me. The other man held the torch. I then, with hands and mouth, fell to kissing and touching the warrior. I pleased him as well as I could, being an ignorant girl, following his directions. At last he took me and threw me to the furs beneath him. I looked up at my master's face. I could see the side of it in the torchlight. The torchlight illuminated me. Then, suddenly, I turned my head to one side, closing my eyes, crying out. I could no longer resist the man. I then, shamed, under the very eyes of my master, yielded to the man.
我的师父站在我身后。另一个人拿着火炬。然后，我用手和嘴，俯伏在亲吻和抚摸那个战士。我尽可能地取悦他，作为一个无知的女孩，听从他的指示。最后，他抓住我，把我扔到他脚下的毛皮上。我抬头看着我主人的脸。我可以在手电筒的灯光下看到它的一面。手电筒照亮了我。然后，突然间，我把头转向一边，闭上眼睛，大声喊道。我再也无法抗拒这个男人。然后，我羞愧地在我主人的眼皮底下，向那个男人屈服了。

When he had done with me to his satisfaction, he thrust me from him. My master then ordered me to my feet and he conducted me to where my blanket had been discarded. There, bending over me, he crossed my wrists and, with a narrow strap, tied them together behind my back; he then similarly fastened my ankles. I lay on my side. He threw the thin blanket over me and left me.
当他对我满意时，他就把我从他身边推开。然后我的主人命令我站起来，他带我到我的毯子被丢弃的地方。在那里，他弯下腰，交叉着我的手腕，用一条细带子把它们绑在我的背后;然后他同样地绑住了我的脚踝。我侧躺着。他把薄毯子扔在我身上，然后离开了我。

Eta crept to my side. I looked at her, dry-eyed. She did not attempt to untie me. The master had decreed bonds for me this night. I would remain bound. I turned away from Eta, lying on my side. She remained near me. Tonight I had run, belled, both quarry and prize, in a cruel game of barbarian men; insolent, I had been thrown to masters, who had impressed their dominance upon me; no longer had I doubt of their dominance, or of my complete subordination to their will; my master had, later, permitted me to run if I chose, to take flight; rather, I had knelt before him naked and begged to be kept; I would be kept, as he made clear to me, only upon his terms, those of my absolute subjection, my abject slavery; the slave girl had been permitted to run, if she chose; not so choosing, she remained in the camp as clearly what she was, total slave.
埃塔爬到我身边。我看着她，眼泪干涩。她没有试图解开我。主人今晚为我颁布了债券。我会一直被束缚。我转过身去，侧躺着。她一直靠近我。今晚，我跑了，打响了猎物和战利品，参加了一场野蛮人的残酷游戏;我无礼地被扔到主人那里，他们把他们的统治权强加在我身上;我不再怀疑他们的统治地位，也不再怀疑我完全服从他们的意志;后来，我的主人允许我，如果我愿意，可以逃跑;相反，我赤身裸体地跪在他面前，乞求被留下来;正如他向我明确指出的那样，我只能按照他的条件，我的绝对服从，我卑鄙的奴隶身份;如果女奴愿意的话，她可以逃跑;她没有那么选择，她显然还是留在了营地里，完全的奴隶。

I wondered why my master had opened the corridor in the thorn brush; did I really mean nothing to him; was it nothing to him whether I remained in the camp, or fled into the darkness, to starve, or be devoured by beasts, or to fall into the hands of others? I suspected that, truly, it did mean little to him. Yet, as I lay there, naked, bound, under the blanket, I reddened. It had been for my benefit, not his, that he had opened the corridor in the brush. He had understood the slave girl better than she had understood herself; he had doubtless had experience with many girls; perhaps he had even owned Earth girls before; it did not seem likely to me that I would have been the only wench of Earth brought to the chains of this world; there had perhaps been many; as I lay there I realized that he had cognized me well, as a master a girl; the corridor had been opened for my benefit, not his; he, with his skill and experience in such matters, had simply and easily read my emotions, my feelings, my nature; they had lain as open to him as my flesh; I had been unable to conceal aught from his discerning eye; he was a master of female psychology; nothing in me had been secret from him; I had been, with ease, "sized up" and understood; I shuddered, thinking how easy this would make me to control, how simple to manipulate and defeat; I was both gratified and frightened that this man understood me; I was gratified because I wanted, deeply, to be understood, and I was frightened, too, because I sensed the power this understanding would give him over me; I had little doubt, too, that he was the sort of man who would exploit this power; he would use it as naturally, as innocently, as savagely, as effectively, as a boar its tusks or a lion its claws; he understood me and owned me; how could I have been more helplessly his?
我想知道为什么我的主人在荆棘丛中打开了走廊;我对他真的毫无意义吗？我留在营地里，或逃到黑暗中，挨饿，或被野兽吞噬，或落入他人手中，难道对他来说都无关吗？我怀疑，这对他来说确实没有什么意义。然而，当我赤身裸体、被捆绑在毯子下躺在那里时，我脸红了。他打开灌木丛中的走廊是为了我，而不是他好。 他比她自己更了解这个女奴;他无疑有过和许多女孩子交往的经验;也许他以前甚至拥有过地球女孩;在我看来，我不太可能成为地球上唯一一个被带到这个世界的锁链中的姑娘;也许有很多;当我躺在那里时，我意识到他已经很好地认识到我，作为一个主人，一个女孩;走廊是为了我的好处而打开的，而不是为了他的利益;他凭着他在这类事情上的技巧和经验，简单易懂地读懂了我的情绪、我的感情、我的本性;他们像我的肉体一样向他敞开;我一直无法在他敏锐的眼睛面前隐藏这一切;他是女性心理学的大师;我心里没有什么是对他隐瞒的;我轻松地被“估量”并理解了;我战栗着，想着这会让我变得多么容易控制，操纵和击败我是多么简单;我既高兴又害怕这个人理解我;我感到欣慰，因为我深深地希望被理解，我也感到害怕，因为我感觉到这种理解会给他带来对我的力量;我也毫不怀疑，他是那种会利用这种力量的人;他会像野猪的獠牙或狮子的爪子一样自然地、天真地、野蛮地、有效地使用它;他理解我并拥有我;我怎么能更无助地成为他的呢？

I clenched the fists of my bound hands.
我紧握着被绑住的双手的拳头。

He had opened the corridor in the brush. He had known I would not run. I had not known I would not run, but he had known. He knew the girl better than she knew herself. He knew she would, when the choice must he made, kneel to him and beg to be kept. It was not he, but she who had not known that she would beg to be kept. That was the point of his small demonstration, that she, not he, learn that she would not run, that she would beg to remain in the camp, that she would sue on her knees to be kept. And what was the lesson to be gathered from that, I asked myself, angrily. I squirmed in the bonds, furious. The lesson seemed a reasonably obvious one, though perhaps one unpleasant for an Earth girl to accept. What did he know about me that I did not know about myself? What did this discerning brute, so much the master of the lovely Judy Thornton, know about her which she herself did not yet know, or admit to herself? "No!" I wept. I felt Eta's hand, gentle on my head, comforting me. "No," I moaned. "No."
他在灌木丛中打开了走廊。他知道我不会逃跑。我不知道我不会逃跑，但他已经知道了。他比她自己更了解这个女孩。他知道，当他必须做出选择时，她会向他跪下，乞求被留下来。不是他，而是她，她不知道她会乞求被留下来。这就是他小小的示威的意义所在，她，而不是他，知道她不会逃跑，她会乞求留在营地里，她会跪着告状，希望能被留下来。从中可以得到什么教训，我愤怒地问自己。我在束缚中蠕动着，愤怒。这个教训似乎是显而易见的，尽管对于一个地球女孩来说，也许是令人不快的教训。他对我的了解是我自己所不知道的吗？这个聪明的畜生，那么多可爱的朱迪·桑顿的主人，对她有什么了解，而她自己还不知道，或者自己还不承认的呢？“不！”我哭了。我感觉到 Eta 的手，温柔地放在我的头上，安慰着我。“不，”我呻吟道。“不。”

But I knew that I had made a choice. He had then closed the thorn-brush corridor.
但我知道我已经做出了选择。然后他关闭了荆棘丛中的走廊。

He had led me to a man, him whom I had found the least attractive in the camp.
他带我去见了一个男人，我觉得他是营地里最没有吸引力的人。

It had then been designated to me that I would please him. Here there had been no bonds, no hooding. It had been I who must initiate action, I who must perform. I had choked back sobs. My will had bent helplessly beneath that of my master. I had knelt and, with hands and mouth, kissing and touching, attempted to please the free man. I tried to respond to the man's directions. I had done so poorly. I was an ignorant, clumsy, frightened girl, raw, uncooked "collar meat," as it is said. But, in time, he had thrown me beneath him and, I think with pleasure, conducted me through the throes of intimate service. I had resolved to attempt to resist him. My master observed. I wished to retain my personhood before my master, that he respect me. But, in less than a quarter of an hour, I had felt sensations overwhelming me which I could not resist. There had been tears in my eyes. Then, though my master observed, I had turned my head to one side, closed my eyes and cried out, and, unable to help myself, yielded to the man, Judy Thornton's lovely belly and haunches jolting in helpless slave orgasm.
那时，我就被指定要取悦他。这里没有纽带，没有头巾。我必须采取行动，我必须执行。我哽咽着抽泣。我的意志无助地屈服于我主人的意志。我跪下，用手和嘴，亲吻和抚摸，试图取悦这个自由人。我试着回应那个男人的指示。我做得太差了。我是一个无知、笨拙、害怕的女孩，正如人们所说的，生的、未煮熟的“领肉”。但是，随着时间的推移，他把我扔在他下面，我想很高兴地引导我度过亲密服务的痛苦。我决定试图抵抗他。我的主人观察着。我希望在我的主人面前保持我的人格，以便他尊重我。但是，在不到一刻钟的时间里，我感到一种感觉压倒了我，我无法抗拒。我的眼睛里含着泪水。然后，尽管我的主人观察到了，我还是把头转向一边，闭上眼睛，大声喊叫，然后，我无法控制自己，屈服于那个男人，朱迪·桑顿可爱的肚子和臀部在无助的奴隶高潮中摇晃着。

I now lay bound, naked under a thin blanket.
我现在被绑着，赤身裸体地躺在一条薄毯子下。

Eta sat near me, to comfort me.
埃塔坐在我旁边，安慰我。

No longer did the opportunity to run present itself. The wall of thorn brush had been closed. Leather confined my body. I was tied hand and foot. I could not even rise to my feet. I smiled ruefully to myself.
跑步的机会不再出现。荆棘丛的墙已经关闭了。皮革限制了我的身体。我的手脚被绑住了。我什至无法站起来。我对自己悲伤地笑了笑。

The slave girl was well secured.
女奴被保护得很好。

But I was puzzled why I had been bound. Surely it had not been to prevent my escape. The wall of thorn brush, and the sheer cliffs, would be more than ample to prevent that. Why then had I been bound? I supposed, perhaps, it was for purposes of discipline. Binding is excellent discipline. It is often used on this world for that purpose. Restraints, their psychological indignity and physical discomfort, particularly after a time, placed upon a girl by the will of a master, are among the simplest and most effective instruments of female instruction; they rank with food and the whip; a girl, under disciplinary binding, once released, is invariably eager to please; she does not wish to be rebound; the thongs have well apprised her of her place, which is at her master's feet.
但我很困惑为什么我会被束缚。这肯定不是为了阻止我逃跑。荆棘灌木丛的墙壁和陡峭的悬崖，足以防止这种情况发生。那么，我为什么被捆绑呢？我想，也许是为了纪律。捆绑是极好的纪律。它经常在这个世界上用于这个目的。束缚、她们的心理侮辱和身体上的不适，特别是在一段时间后，按照主人的意愿加在女孩身上，是女性教育的最简单和最有效的工具之一;他们与食物和鞭子并列;一个女孩，在纪律的约束下，一旦被释放，总是渴望取悦;她不想被反弹;丁字裤很好地告诉了她她的地方，就在她主人的脚下。

But I did not think I was being disciplined. My master had not seemed dissatisfied with me.
但我不认为我受到了纪律处分。我的主人似乎并没有对我不满。

My performance had not been superb, but surely I had tried hard, under his will, to be pleasing as a slave girl to the man he had designated.
我的表现并不出色，但毫无疑问，我在他的意愿下，努力地以女奴的身份讨他指定的男人的喜悦。

My master had not seemed angry or irritated. I did not think I was being disciplined. Why then had I been bound?
我的主人似乎没有生气或恼怒。我不认为我受到了纪律处分。那么，我为什么被捆绑呢？

I had labored diligently, and without inhibitions, as well as I could, as a poor, beautiful, commanded slave.
我勤奋地工作，毫无拘束，尽我所能地作为一个贫穷的、美丽的、受命令的奴隶。

I had done the best I could.
我已经尽了最大的努力。

Why then had I been bound?
那么，我为什么被捆绑呢？

I had tried to resist the man for several minutes, and had managed to do so. I had held myself tight and rigid, and had tried to hold in all feeling. I had not wanted my master to see me squirm as a slave.
我试图抵抗那个人几分钟，并成功做到了。我紧紧地把自己紧紧地抱住，并试图把所有的感情都控制住。我不想让我的主人看到我像奴隶一样蠕动。

I was still deeply ashamed that I had yielded to the man.
我仍然为我向那个男人屈服而感到深深的羞愧。

Then, as I lay there, bound, with Eta nearby, I asked myself why I should be ashamed? Was it wrong for a woman to yield helplessly to a man? Was it wrong for the heart to beat, to breathe, to feel? If the nature of the man were conquest and victory, what might then be the nature of the woman; could it be complementary; might it not be defeat, and delicious surrender and pleasure? I began to sweat in the bonds. Eta smiled at me. Perhaps an equal must resist a man, but I was not an equal; I was a slave girl! I belonged to men! I could be a biological woman, as perhaps a free woman could not. I could be a primitive female, an owned woman, as they could not. I could be a woman, as they could not. Slavery made me free to be a woman. I reared up, sitting, my hands tied behind me. I could not free myself. Eta held my shoulders gently. My eyes were wild. I had no choice. I was slave. I was forced to be a woman.
然后，当我躺在那里，被绑着，身边有 Eta 时，我问自己，为什么我应该感到羞愧？女人无助地屈服于男人是错的吗？心脏跳动、呼吸、感觉是错的吗？如果男人的本性是征服和胜利，那么女人的本性又是什么呢？它可以是互补的吗;难道不是失败，以及美味的臣服和快乐吗？我开始在束缚中出汗。Eta 对我微笑。也许一个平等的人必须抵挡一个男人，但我不是平等的;我是个女奴！我属于男人！我可以是一个生理上的女人，而一个自由的女人也许不能。我可以是一个原始的女性，一个拥有的女人，就像他们做不到的那样。我可以是个女人，因为他们不能。奴隶制使我能够自由地成为一个女人。我站起来，坐着，双手被绑在身后。我无法解脱。Eta 轻轻地扶着我的肩膀。我的眼睛狂野。我别无选择。我是奴隶。我被迫成为一个女人。

I cried out with pleasure. Eta cautioned me to silence. I had resisted the man for several minutes. I had fought not to feel. How foolish I had been. What pleasure I had lost. I imagined myself then superbly yielding and kissing and melting in the arms of a master from almost his first touch, the lengthy, delicious pleasure that I could give him, his slave, a pleasure, too, which would make me want to scream with the joy of my womanhood.
我高兴地叫了起来。埃塔告诫我保持沉默。我抗拒了那个人好几分钟。我一直在努力不去感受。我是多么愚蠢。我失去了多么快乐。我想象着自己几乎从第一次触摸开始就高超地屈服、亲吻和融化在一个主人的怀抱中，我可以给他，他的奴隶，一种漫长而美味的快乐，这也将使我想为我的女人的快乐而尖叫。

"Untie me, Eta," I begged. "Untie me!"
“解开我，Eta，”我恳求道。“解开我！”

She did not understand me.
她不理解我。

I turned my back to her, thrusting my bound hands piteously to her. "Untie me!" I begged.
我背对着她，可怜地把我被绑住的手伸向她。“解开我！”我恳求道。

Eta shook her head gently, and held me. I had been tied by the master. I must remain bound.
埃塔轻轻摇了摇头，抱住了我。我被主人绑住了。我必须继续被束缚。

I shook my head with misery.
我痛苦地摇摇头。

I wanted to crawl to the men, to tell them I understood, to beg them to have me, to let me give them pleasure. 重试    错误原因

I wanted to please them as a slave girl, theirs. My eyes were vulnerable with the helpless lust of a bound girl who would crawl to a man to serve him. 重试    错误原因

I had not dreamed such an emotion could exist. It was not merely that I was eager to piteously and submissively display my beauty to them, that they might be moved to take it in their arms and vanquish it, but, beyond this, I was overwhelmed by an entire dimension of emotion which might be spoken of, though inadequately, as the desire to yield service and love. I wanted to give, unstintingly, with no thought of return. Always I had been concerned with what I might obtain. Now, for the first time in my life, in my joy and self-acceptance as a female slave, I wanted to give. I wanted to give all of myself, wholeheartedly, to deliver and bestow myself unto them as their girl, who loved them and would do all for them, asking nothing. I wished to be nothing, and to give all.
我做梦也没想到会有这样的情感。这不仅仅是因为我渴望可怜地、顺从地向他们展示我的美丽，以便他们可能会受到感动，把它抱在怀里并征服它，而且，除此之外，我被整个情感的维度所淹没，这种情感可以说成是，尽管不恰当，就是对服务和爱的渴望。我想付出，毫不犹豫，不计回报。我一直关心我可能会得到什么。现在，我有生以来第一次，在我作为女奴的喜悦和自我接纳中，我想给予。我想全心全意地奉献自己，将自己作为他们的女孩交付和奉献给他们，她爱他们，愿意为他们做一切，什么也不求。我宁愿什么都不是，也愿付出一切。

I wanted to be their slave.
我想成为他们的奴隶。

I shook with the selfless ecstasy of the slave girl.
我因女奴无私的狂喜而颤抖。

I wanted to crawl to them to tell them that I now understood, and that I was theirs. I wanted to cry out to them, to weep, to kneel to them, to kiss and lick submissively at their bodies in my joy.
我想爬到他们身边，告诉他们我现在明白了，我是他们的。我想向他们哭泣，想向他们跪下，在我的喜悦中顺从地亲吻和舔舐他们的身体。

"Untie me, Eta!" I wept.
“解开我，Eta！”我哭了。

She shook her head.
她摇了摇头。

I knew I had not been as successful as I might have been in pleasing the man to whom my master had earlier commanded me.
我知道，我没有像我之前那样成功地取悦了我主人早些时候吩咐我的那个人。

I looked at Eta. I looked to the sleeping men. I looked at Eta, again. "Teach me, Eta," I begged, in a desperate whisper, "teach me tomorrow to be pleasing to men. Teach me to be pleasing to men."
我看着 Eta。我看向那些熟睡的男人。我又看了看 Eta。“教我吧，埃塔，”我绝望地低声恳求道，“明天教我如何取悦男人。教我讨人喜欢。

Eta could not understand my words, but she could read my eyes, my looks, the movements of my body, my piteous needs. She smiled, nodding. She understood what was occurring in my body. I knew Eta would help me. She knew I was a slave. She would help me to be a better slave. Soon, I knew, when I learned more of the language, and could clearly, or more clearly, express myself, Eta would train me, as she could, in the giving of pleasures to masters. I kissed her.
埃塔听不懂我的话，但她能读懂我的眼睛、我的眼神、我身体的动作、我可怜的需要。她微笑着点点头。她明白我身体里发生了什么。我知道 Eta 会帮助我。她知道我是个奴隶。她会帮助我成为一个更好的奴隶。很快，我知道，当我学到更多的语言，能够清晰地或更清楚地表达自己时，埃塔会尽可能地训练我，让大师们享受快乐。我吻了她。

I struggled with the bonds.
我与这些纽带作斗争。

"Please untie me, Eta," I begged, again indicating the bonds. She smiled, and shook her head.
“请解开我的绳子，埃塔，”我恳求道，再次指着绳索。她微笑着摇了摇头。

I squirmed in the leather. I now knew why I had been bound. It was to prevent me from crawling to the men as a slave.
我在皮革里蠕动着。我现在知道我为什么被捆绑了。这是为了防止我像奴隶一样爬到男人那里。

I was not to interrupt their rest.
我不能打扰他们的休息。

I cried out in anger and misery, confined by the bonds. Eta cautioned me to silence.
我被束缚着，愤怒和痛苦地喊叫。埃塔告诫我保持沉默。

The men must not be disturbed.
这些人不能被打扰。

She then took me by the shoulders, to press me back, softly, to the ground. The thin blanket was about my thighs.
然后她抓住我的肩膀，轻轻地把我压在地上。薄毯子盖在我的大腿上。

Before she pressed me back, I, resisting, looked at her. "La Kajira," I said.
在她把我逼回去之前，我反抗地看着她。“La Kajira，”我说。

Eta nodded. "Tu Kajira," she said. Then she indicated herself. "La Kajira," she said. Then she pointed to me. "Tu Kajira," she smiled.
Eta 点点头。“Tu Kajira，”她说。然后她表明了自己。“La Kajira，”她说。然后她指着我。“Tu Kajira，”她微笑着。

Then she gently pressed me back to the ground and, as I lay on my right shoulder, looking up, covered me with the thin blanket.
然后她轻轻地把我按回地上，当我躺在右肩上时，抬头看，用薄毯子盖住我。

I saw the moonlight on her steel collar. I envied her the collar, I, too, wanted to wear a steel collar. It had writing on it. It doubtless identified her master. I, too, wished to wear a collar, which might bear, too, the name of my master.
我看到她的钢项圈上有月光。我很羡慕她的项圈，我也想戴上钢领。上面写着字。这无疑是她的主人的身份。我也想戴一个项圈，这个项圈也可能带有我主人的名字。

Eta kissed me and rose to her feet and left.
埃塔吻了我，然后站起来离开了。

I lay under the blanket, naked, bound. I rolled to my back. I moved a bit, to find a place where I might lie comfortably. I did not move too much for I did not wish to dislodge the blanket. It would be difficult to replace should it come off in the night. I looked up at the night, the stars, the moons. I saw the cliff. I saw the guard on the height of the cliff. I then rolled to my right shoulder, moving the blanket as little as possible. I regarded the closed wall of thorn brush. I moved somewhat and looked at the furs, and, in some places, the tenting of the men.
我躺在毯子里，赤身裸体，被绑着。我翻滚到我的背上。我稍微移动了一下，想找个舒服地躺着的地方。我没有动太多，因为我不想把毯子弄掉。如果它在夜间脱落，将很难更换。我抬头仰望着黑夜、星星、月亮。我看到了悬崖。我看到守卫站在悬崖的高处。然后我滚动到我的右肩，尽可能少地移动毯子。我看着那堵封闭的荆棘丛墙。我稍微移动了一下，看了看毛皮，在一些地方，看了看男人的帐篷。

I turned my head and looked up at the moons. How wild and white and beautiful they seemed.
我转过头，抬头望着月亮。他们看起来多么狂野、洁白、多么美丽。

Judy Thornton, or she who had once, on a remote and artificial world, been Judy Thornton, looked up at the moons.
朱迪·桑顿（Judy Thornton），或者说曾经在一个遥远的人造世界里，朱迪·桑顿（Judy Thornton）仰望着月亮。

I remembered the lovely slave in the Ta-Teera which I had seen in the mirror. She, surely, had not been Judy Thornton.
我想起了我在镜子里看到的那个可爱的 Ta-Teera 奴隶。她肯定不是朱迪·桑顿。

I was gloriously pleased to be that slave.
我很高兴能成为那个奴隶。

I slept out of doors, in a camp of barbaric men. Above me were the bright stars in a black sky, and three moons. I lay under a thin blanket. I was naked. There was a brand on my thigh. I was a bound slave girl.
我睡在外面，在一个野蛮人的营地里。在我头顶上，是黑色天空中明亮的星星和三个月亮。我躺在一条薄毯子里。我赤身裸体。我的大腿上有一个烙印。我是一个被束缚的女奴。

I was not unhappy.
我并没有不高兴。

I looked up at the moons. "La Kajira," I said. "I am a slave girl."
我抬头望着月亮。“La Kajira，”我说。“我是个女奴。”

5

The Raid
突袭

"What is your duty?" asked my master.
“你的职责是什么？”

"Absolute obedience," I replied, in Gorean.
“绝对服从，”我用戈尔语回答。

He held the whip to my lips. I pressed my lips to it, and kissed it. "Absolute obedience," I said.
他把鞭子举到我的嘴唇上。我把嘴唇贴在它上面，吻了它。“绝对服从，”我说。

Eta, from behind me, pinned the first of five veils about my face. It was light, and shimmering, of white silk, almost transparent. Then, one after the other, she added the freedom veil, or veil of the citizeness, the pride veil, the house veil, and street veil. Each of these is heavier and more opaque than the one which lies within. The street veil, worn publicly, is extremely bulky, quite heavy and completely opaque; the lineaments of the nose and cheeks are scarcely discernible when it is worn; the house veil is worn indoors when there are those present who are not of the household, as in conversing with or entertaining associates of one's companion. Veils are worn in various numbers and combinations by Gorean free women, this tending to vary by preference and caste. Many low-caste Gorean women own only a single veil which must do for all purposes. Not all high-caste women wear a large number of veils. A free woman, publicly, will commonly wear one or two veils; a frequent combination is the light veil, or last veil, and the house or street veil. Rich, vain women of high caste may wear ostentatiously as many as nine or ten veils. In certain cities, in connection with the free companionship, the betrothed or pledged beauty may wear eight veils, several of which are ritualistically removed during various phases of the ceremony of companionship; the final veils, and robes, of course, are removed in private by the male who, following their removal, arms interlocked with the girl, drinks with her the wine of the companionship, after which he completes the ceremony. This sort of thing, however, varies considerably from city to city. In some cities the girl is unveiled, though not disrobed, of course, during the public ceremony. The friends of the male may then express their pleasure and joy in her beauty, and their celebration of the good fortune of their friend. The veil, it might be noted, is not legally imperative for a free woman; it is rather a matter of modesty and custom. Some low-caste, uncompanioned, free girls do not wear veils. Similarly certain bold free women neglect the veil. Neglect of the veil is not a crime in Gorean cities, though in some it is deemed a brazen and scandalous omission. Slave girls may or may not be veiled, this depending on the will of their master. Most slave girls are not permitted to veil themselves. Indeed, not only are they refused the dignity of the veil, but commonly they are placed in brief, exciting slave livery and may not even bind their hair. Such girls, healthy and vital, their hair unbound, their considerable charms well revealed by the brevity of their costume, are thought by men to constitute one of the more pleasurable aspects of the scenery of a city. Are the slaves of Ar, for example, more beautiful than those of, say, Ko-ro-ba, or Tharna? Men, the beasts, heatedly discuss such questions. In some cities, and among some groups and tribes, it might be mentioned, though this is not common, veils may be for most practical purposes unknown, even among free women. The cities of Gor are numerous and pluralistic. Each has its own history, customs and traditions. On the whole, however, Gorean culture prescribes the veil for free women. Eta fastened the fourth of five veils upon me, the house veil. Though Eta wore only the shameful, scandalous Ta-Teera, she pinned the veils expertly. She, now only a delicious, half-naked slave girl, had once been free. She did her work beautifully.
埃塔从我身后，把五层面纱中的第一层面纱别在了我的脸上。它很轻，闪闪发光，是白色的丝绸，几乎是透明的。然后，她一个接一个地添加了自由面纱，或公民的面纱、骄傲面纱、房屋面纱和街道面纱。这些中的每一个都比位于其中的那个更重、更不透明。公开佩戴的街头面纱非常笨重，相当沉重且完全不透明;戴上它时，鼻子和脸颊的线条几乎看不清;当有不在场的人在场时，室内会戴上房子的面纱，例如与同伴的朋友交谈或招待。戈尔自由女性佩戴面纱的数量和组合各不相同，这往往因喜好和种姓而异。许多低种姓的戈尔妇女只拥有一层面纱，这面纱必须用于所有目的。并非所有高种姓女性都戴大量面纱。一个自由的女人，在公共场合，通常会戴一两个面纱;一个常见的组合是光明的面纱，或最后的面纱，以及房子或街道的面纱。富有、虚荣的高种姓妇女可能会炫耀地戴上多达九或十个面纱。在某些城市，与免费陪伴有关，已订婚或许誓的美女可以佩戴八面纱，其中几面纱在陪伴仪式的不同阶段会仪式性地摘下;最后的面纱和长袍，当然，男性会私下摘下，摘下它们后，双臂与女孩交织在一起，与她一起喝下陪伴的葡萄酒，然后他完成了仪式。然而，这种事情因城市而异。在一些城市，女孩会揭开面纱，当然，在公共仪式上不会脱掉衣服。 然后，男性的朋友可以表达他们对她的美丽的喜悦和喜悦，以及他们对朋友的好运的庆祝。可以指出的是，面纱对于自由女性来说并不是法律上的必要条件;而是一个谦虚和习俗的问题。一些低种姓、无伴侣、自由的女孩不戴面纱。同样，某些大胆的自由女性也忽视了面纱。在戈尔城市，忽视面纱并不是一种犯罪，尽管在一些城市中，这被认为是厚颜无耻和可耻的疏忽。女奴可能会也可能不会戴面纱，这取决于她们主人的意愿。大多数女奴不允许戴面纱。事实上，他们不仅拒绝面纱的尊严，而且通常他们被置于简短、令人兴奋的奴隶制服中，甚至不能束缚他们的头发。这样的姑娘，健康而充满活力，她们的头发松散，她们的服装简洁明了，充分地揭示了她们的魅力，男人们认为她们构成了城市风景中更令人愉快的方面之一。例如，Ar 的奴隶是否比 Ko-ro-ba 或 Thalna 的奴隶更漂亮？人，野兽，热烈地讨论这些问题。在一些城市，在一些群体和部落中，可能会提到它，尽管这并不常见，但出于大多数实际目的，面纱可能是未知的，即使在自由妇女中也是如此。戈尔的城市众多且多元化。每个城市都有自己的历史、习俗和传统。然而，总的来说，戈尔文化为自由女性规定了面纱。埃塔把五层幔子中的第四层，即房子的幔子系在我身上。虽然 Eta 只戴着可耻、可耻的 Ta-Teera，但她熟练地固定了面纱。她，现在只是一个美味的、半裸的女奴，曾经是自由的。她的工作做得很漂亮。

I felt the street veil fastened upon me. I was veiled as might have been a rich Gorean free woman of high caste, perhaps bound for the song dramas of En'Kara.
我感到街道的面纱紧紧地罩在我身上。我蒙着面纱，就像一个富有的戈尔式高种姓自由女性，也许是注定要去看恩卡拉的歌剧。

"How beautiful," said Eta. She, standing back, observed me. My master's eyes appraised me.
“多么美丽，”埃塔说。她站在后面，看着我。我主人的眼睛打量着我。

I stood straight. I knew how beautiful I looked, for, once before, some days ago in the camp, I had been so beclothed. I had seen myself, then, in the mirror.
我站直了。我知道我看起来多么美丽，因为，以前，几天前在营地里，我曾穿着如此整齐。那时，我在镜子里看到了自己。

The robes, carefully draped, primarily white, in their richness and sheen, were resplendent; over the veils my eyes would appear very dark. Gloves had been placed upon my hands. On my feet were scarlet slippers.
长袍，小心翼翼地披着，主要是白色的，华丽而有光泽，非常华丽;在面纱上，我的眼睛会显得非常黑暗。手套戴在我的手上。我的脚上穿着猩红色的拖鞋。

I knew that I was richly and beautifully bedecked. I knew, too, that I was small, and might be easily thrown to the shoulder of a man.
我知道我被装饰得华丽而美丽。我也知道，我很小，很容易被扔到男人的肩膀上。

My master looked at me.
我的主人看着我。

He put his hands on my shoulders.
他把手放在我的肩膀上。

"Do you dare place your hands on the body of a free woman," I asked him, deferentially adding, "Master?"
“你敢把手放在一个自由女人的身体上吗，”我问他，恭敬地补充道，“主人？

He stepped back. He regarded me thoughtfully. "Insolent," said he to himself, as though thinking, "that a mere slave should be placed in such garments."
他后退了一步。他若有所思地看着我。“无礼，”他自言自语道，仿佛在想，“竟然让一个奴隶穿上这样的衣服。

"Yes, Master," I said.
“是的，师父，”我说。

"Have I ever lashed you?" he asked.
“我鞭打过你吗？”

I swallowed hard. "No, Master," I said.
我用力咽了咽口水。“不，师父，”我说。

"I should do so, sometime," he said.
“我应该这样做，总有一天，”他说。

"Yes, Master," I said.
“是的，师父，”我说。

"It would scarcely do to run her in the Ta-Teera," said one of his men, standing nearby.
“让她在塔提拉河里跑起来可不行，”站在附近的一个手下说。

"Doubtless not," said my master, looking at his owned girl. How incredibly, and yet rationally and justifiably, I felt at his mercy. He was my master. He owned me. He could do whatever he wanted with me. He could trade me or sell me, or even slay me upon a whim, should he wish. I was absolutely his, his girl.
“当然不是，”我的主人看着他拥有的女孩说。我多么难以置信，但又理性而合理地感觉到任由他摆布。他是我的主人。他拥有我。他可以对我做任何他想做的事。如果他愿意，他可以交易我或卖掉我，甚至一时兴起杀死我。我绝对是他的，他的女孩。

"She is beautiful," said Eta.
“她很漂亮，”埃塔说。

"She will have to do," said my master.
“她得这么做，”我的主人说。

"They are camped not two pasangs from here," said one of the men.
“他们扎营的地方离这里不到两个帕桑，”其中一个男人说。

A black cloak was brought. It was wrapped about me.
一件黑色的斗篷被带来了。它缠绕着我。

"Come, Slave Girl," said my master.
“来吧，女奴，”我的主人说。

"Yes, Master," I said.
“是的，师父，”我说。

He turned about and, with his weapons, strode from the camp. I followed him, at his heel, where a slave girl belongs.
他转过身来，拿着武器，大步走出了营地。我跟在他后面，那里住着一个女奴。

Eta remained behind.
埃塔留在后面。

The other men, the warriors, single file, fell into line behind us, following.
其他人，战士们，一字排开，跟在我们后面。

* * * *

"Be silent," said my master.
“安静点，”我的主人说。

I did not speak. Together, the men behind us, we observed the camp. There were more wagons in the retinue now. When first I had seen the retinue, several days ago, there had been only one, which had carried supplies.
我没有说话。我们跟在我们后面的男人一起观察营地。现在随从里有更多的马车。几天前我第一次见到随从时，只有一个人，它运送了补给品。

The largest of the three moons was now full.
三个月亮中最大的一个现在已经满了。

The camp lay nestled in a clearing in woods. A stream ran by one perimeter of the camp. This was joined by another stream, some two hundred yards beyond the camp. Guards had been posted.
营地坐落在树林中的一片空地上。一条小溪流过营地的一圈。另一条溪流汇合，离营地大约两百码远。警卫已经被派驻了。

"Quiet is the night," called one to the other. He was similarly answered.
“夜晚很安静，”一个对另一个喊道。他也得到了类似的回答。

I knew, by now, a smattering of Gorean. I could understand them. Eta had worked diligently with me. I could now respond swiftly to many commands. I knew the names of many articles. I had acquired some grammar. I was able to formulate simple sentences by myself. My masters could now command me, the barbarian girl, with relative satisfactoriness, in their own tongue, and I, to some extent, the lovely, barbarian slave from Earth, could respond to them in the tongue of my masters, theirs. I now, artlessly, unable to help myself, found myself thinking naturally of Gorean as the language of masters. It is a beautiful, melodious, expressive language. It is also, in the mouths of men, a strong, powerful, uncompromising language. When a girl is commanded in Gorean, she obeys.
到现在为止，我知道一点戈尔式的影子。我能理解他们。Eta 一直和我一起勤奋工作。我现在可以迅速响应许多命令。我知道很多文章的名字。我学会了一些语法。我能够自己构思简单的句子。我的主人现在可以用他们自己的语言相对令人满意地命令我，那个野蛮的女孩，而我，在某种程度上，这个来自地球的可爱的野蛮奴隶，可以用我的主人，他们的语言来回应他们。现在，我毫无技巧地，无法控制自己，发现自己自然而然地认为戈尔语是大师的语言。这是一种优美、悠扬、富有表现力的语言。在人们的口中，它也是一种强大、有力、毫不妥协的语言。当一个女孩在戈尔安被命令时，她会服从。

I watched the guards, through the trees, make their rounds. There were several tents in the camp. In the center of the camp was a striped tent, almost a pavilion, supported on ten poles. I saw one of the girls, with bare arms, robed in classic white, unveiled, emerge from the central tent and, with a gourd dipper, go to the stream, where she filled the dipper and thence returned to the tent. There was a golden circlet on her throat, and another on her left wrist. One of the men had looked at her as she had walked past him. There was a fire in the tent, and smoke from this fire emerged from a hole at the tent's apex. Within, as they passed between the wall of the tent and the fire, I could see the shadows of one or two other girls. Near the central tent, almost as large, was a brown, turreted tent, with a pennon flying from a central pole. It was, I supposed, the tent of the camp's leader. There were some seventy or eighty men, I had conjectured several days ago, in the retinue. I could now see several sitting around open-air fires. Others were, I supposed, within the tents, perhaps sleeping.
我看着守卫穿过树林，四处走动。营地里有好几个帐篷。营地的中央是一个带条纹的帐篷，几乎是一个亭子，由十根杆子支撑。我看到其中一个女孩，赤裸着双臂，穿着经典的白色长袍，没有戴面纱，从中央帐篷里出来，拿着葫芦勺，走到小溪边，在那里她装满了葫芦勺，然后回到了帐篷。她的脖子上有一个金环，左手腕上还有一个。当她从他身边走过时，其中一个男人看着她。帐篷里起了火，火中的烟雾从帐篷顶端的一个洞里冒出来。当他们穿过帐篷的墙壁和火堆之间时，我可以看到另外一两个女孩的影子。在中央帐篷附近，几乎一样大，是一个棕色的塔楼帐篷，中央的杆子上飘着一把旗帜。我想，那是营地首领的帐篷。几天前我猜想，随从里大约有七八十个人。我现在可以看到几个人围坐在露天火堆旁。我想，其他人在帐篷里，也许在睡觉。

The two palanquins which had been carried, by ten men apiece, were within the camp, turned upside down, to protect them, I supposed, from dew or rain. Beneath the one were several boxes and chests, those containing the riches which it had borne. Added to the one wagon which had been drawn by the shaggy, oxlike creatures were now four other wagons. These wagons, too, apparently, were each drawn by a pair of the oxlike creatures, called bosk. The wagons were now unhitched. Several animals, those called bosk, ten or more, hobbled, browsed among the trees on the other side of the camp.
两辆轿子，每辆由十个人抬着，在营地里，倒置着，我想是为了保护它们免受露水或雨水的侵袭。一个下面是几个盒子和箱子，里面装着它所携带的财富。除了那辆被毛茸茸的牛一样的动物拉着的马车之外，现在又有四辆马车。显然，这些马车也是由一对像牛一样的生物拉着的，这些生物叫做 bosk。马车现在已经解开了。几只动物，那些叫 bosk 的，十只或更多，蹒跚而行，在营地另一边的树林中浏览。

Eta, though perhaps it was not proper, had much listened to the converse of the men, and, as my Gorean improved, conveyed certain pieces of information to me.
埃塔，虽然也许这不合适，但已经听了很多男人们的谈话，而且，随着我的戈尔人的进步，他向我传达了一些信息。

The retinue was the betrothal and dowry retinue of the Lady Sabina of the small merchant polis of Fortress of Saphronicus bound overland for Ti, of the Four Cities of Saleria, of the Salerian Confederation. Ti lies on the Olni, a tributary of the Vosk, north of Tharna. Tharna, sometimes called the City of Silver, is well known for the richness of her silver mines. She is ruled by Lara, a Tatrix. This seems paradoxical, for in Tharna, of the hundreds of known Gorean cities, the position of women is surely among the lowest. The sign of a man of Tharna is two yellow cords carried at the belt, suitable for the binding of the hands and feet of a female. At one time apparently women were dominant in Tharna but this situation, in a revolution of the males, was overturned. Few women in Tharna, even now, years later, are permitted out of the collar.
随从是萨弗罗尼库斯要塞小商人城邦萨宾娜夫人的订婚和嫁妆随从，他们从陆路前往萨勒里亚四城、萨勒里亚联邦的蒂。Ti 位于 Olni 河上，Olni 是 Tharna 以北的 Vosk 的一条支流。塔尔纳，有时被称为白银之城，以其丰富的银矿而闻名。她由 Tatrix 的 Lara 统治。这似乎是自相矛盾的，因为在塔尔纳，在数百个已知的戈尔城市中，女性的地位肯定是最低的。Tharna 男人的标志是腰带上携带的两条黄色绳索，适合捆绑女性的手和脚。显然，女性曾一度在 Tharna 占据主导地位，但这种情况在男性革命中被推翻了。即使在多年后的今天，塔尔纳也很少有女性被允许脱离项圈。

I looked at the four new wagons which had been added to the retinue. The wagon which I had seen earlier, the supply wagon, was now almost empty, the food supplies perhaps being diminished as the peregrination neared its end, and the poles and tenting, of course, being used in the sheltering for the camp. The other four wagons, however, were fully loaded, largely, it seemed, with produce and coarse goods.
我看了看随从里增加的四辆新货车。我之前看到的那辆马车，那辆补给车，现在几乎是空的，食物供应可能随着旅程接近尾声而减少，当然，杆子和帐篷也被用来为营地提供庇护。然而，其他四辆马车却满载而归，似乎大部分都是农产品和粗货。

The Lady Sabina, I learned from Eta, was pledged by her father, Kleomenes, a pretentious, but powerful, upstart merchant of Fortress of Saphronicus, to Thandar of Ti, of the Warriors, youngest of the five sons of Ebullius Gaius Cassius, of the Warriors, Administrator of Ti, this done in a Companion Contract, arranged by both Ebullius Gaius Cassius and Kleomenes, to which had now been set the seals of both Ti and Fortress of Saphronicus. The pledged companions, the Lady Sabina of Fortress of Saphronicus and Thandar of Ti, of the Four Cities of Saleria, of the Salerian Confederation, had, as yet, according to Eta, never laid eyes on one another, the matter of their match having been arranged between their respective fathers, as is not uncommon in Gorean custom. The match had been initiated at the behest of Kleomenes, who was interested in negotiating a commercial and political alliance with the Salerian Confederation. These alliances, of interest to the expanding Salerian Confederation, were not unwelcome. Such alliances, naturally, might presage the entrance of Fortress of Saphronicus into the Confederation, which was becoming a growing power in the north. It seemed not unlikely that the match would ultimately prove profitable and politically expedient for both Fortress of Saphronicus and the Salerian Confederation. In the match, there was much to gain by both parties. The Companion Contract, thus, had been duly negotiated, with the attention of scribes of the law from both Fortress of Saphronicus and the Confederation of Saleria. The Companion Journey, then, when the auspices had been favorable, as they promptly were, these determined by the inspection of the condition and nature of the liver of a sacrificial verr, examined by members of the caste of Initiates, had begun. The journey itself, overland and afoot from Fortress of Saphronicus to Ti, would take several days, but it was ceremonially prolonged in order that the four tributary villages of Fortress of Saphronicus might be visited. It is not unusual for a Gorean city to have several villages in its vicinity, these customarily supplying it with meat and produce. These villages may or may not be tributary to the city. It is common, of course, for a city to protect those villages, whether they are tributary to the city or not, which make use of its market. If a village markets in a given city, that city, by Gorean custom, stands as its shield, a relationship which, of course, works to the advantage of both the villages and city, the city receiving produce in its markets, the villages receiving the protection of the city's soldiers. The policy of Fortress of Saphronicus, extending its hegemony politically over its nearby villages, even to the extent of exacting tribute in kind, is not unprecedented on Gor, but, on the other hand, is not the general rule. Most villages are free villages. The Gorean peasant is a resolute, strong fellow, upright and stubborn, who prides himself on his land and his sovereignty. Also, he is usually the master of the Gorean longbow, in the wake of which liberty is often to be found. He who can bend the longbow, a peasant saying has it, cannot be slave. Women, of course, it might be noted, lack the strength to bend this bow. I suppose if they could bend the bow, the saying would not exist or would be altered. That is the way men are. Goreans enjoy making women slaves. The women, on the whole, interestingly, save some verbally, do not seem to much mind. Interestingly, the longbow is outlawed in the tributary villages of Fortress of Saphronicus. The Betrothal or Companion Journey, ceremonially, included the circuit of the four villages, in each of which a feast was held, and from each of which a wagon of produce was procured, to be added to the dowry riches to be presented to Ebullius Gaius Cassius, father of Thandar of Ti, to be included in the treasury of Ti. I had seen four wagons of produce in the camp, and knew independently from Eta, that the four tributary villages had now been visited. The wagons of produce were not of great value but stood as token of the relation of the villages to Fortress of Saphronicus. Also, of course, visiting the villages presented the opportunity for publicizing the match and, doubtless, unobtrusively, in the feasting and celebration, for gathering the reaction, and general feelings, of the villages. Are they content? Is trouble brewing? Must a leader be deposed, or imprisoned? Must a daughter be taken hostage to the city? Accurate information on the oppressed is essential to the maintenance of the power of the oppressor.
我从埃塔那里了解到，萨宾娜夫人是由她的父亲克莱奥梅涅斯抵押的，克莱奥梅涅斯，一个自命不凡但强大的萨弗罗尼库斯要塞的新贵商人，被抵押给勇士们的埃布利乌斯·盖乌斯·卡西乌斯的五个儿子中最小的一个，蒂的管理员，这在一份伴侣合同中完成，由埃布利乌斯·盖乌斯·卡西乌斯和克勒奥梅涅斯安排。 现在已经为蒂和萨弗罗尼库斯堡垒的印章设置了。据埃塔说，这两位宣誓的同伴，萨弗罗尼库斯要塞的萨宾娜夫人和提的坦达尔夫人，萨勒里亚四城的萨勒里亚联盟的萨宾娜夫人，到目前为止，他们从未见过彼此的眼睛，他们的配对是由他们各自的父亲安排的，这在戈尔的习俗中并不少见。这场比赛是在 Kleomenes 的要求下发起的，他有兴趣与 Salerian 联盟谈判商业和政治联盟。这些联盟与不断扩大的萨勒里安联盟（Salerian Confederation）有关，并非不受欢迎。自然，这样的联盟可能预示着萨弗罗尼库斯要塞将进入南方联盟，而南方联盟正在北方成为一个日益增长的力量。这场比赛最终对 Saphronicus 堡垒和 Salerian 联盟来说似乎并非不可能。在比赛中，双方都收获颇丰。因此，伴侣契约已经正式谈判，得到了萨弗罗尼库斯要塞和萨勒里亚联盟的法律书记员的注意。 那么，当吉祥物立即有利时，这些由祀徒种姓成员检查祭祀者肝脏的状况和性质来确定的伴侣之旅已经开始。从萨弗罗尼库斯要塞到蒂的旅程本身需要几天时间，但为了可以参观萨弗罗尼库斯要塞的四个支流村庄，仪式上延长了时间。戈尔城市附近有几个村庄并不罕见，这些村庄通常为其提供肉类和农产品。这些村庄可能是也可能不是城市的支流。当然，一个城市通常会保护那些利用其市场的村庄，无论它们是否是城市的支流。如果一个村庄在某个城市集市，那么按照戈尔的习俗，这个城市就是它的盾牌，这种关系当然对村庄和城市都有好处，城市在市场上接收农产品，村庄得到城市士兵的保护。萨弗罗尼库斯要塞的政策，在政治上将其霸权扩展到附近的村庄，甚至达到要求实物进贡的程度，这在戈尔并不是前所未有的，但另一方面，也不是一般规则。大多数村庄都是自由村庄。戈尔农民是一个坚毅、强壮、正直而固执的家伙，他以自己的土地和主权为荣。此外，他通常是戈尔长弓的主人，在这把长弓之后，人们往往会找到自由。农民谚语说，谁能弯曲长弓，谁就不能成为奴隶。当然，人们可能会注意到，女性缺乏弯曲这把弓的力量。我想，如果他们能弯弓，这句话就不会存在，也不会被改变。 男人就是这样。戈尔人喜欢让女奴成为奴隶。有趣的是，总的来说，除了一些口头上的妇女外，似乎并不怎么在意。有趣的是，长弓在 Fortress of Saphronicus 的支流村庄是非法的。订婚或伴侣之旅，在仪式上，包括四个村庄的巡回演出，每个村庄都举行盛宴，并从每个村庄采购一车农产品，添加到嫁妆财富中，献给 Ti 的 Thandar 的父亲 Ebullius Gaius Cassius，以纳入 Ti 的国库。我在营地里看到了四辆装满农产品的马车，并且独立于埃塔就知道，现在已经访问了四个支流村庄。这些农产品的马车价值不高，但却是村庄与萨弗罗尼库斯堡垒关系的象征。当然，访问村庄也提供了宣传比赛的机会，毫无疑问，在盛宴和庆祝活动中，不引人注目地收集了村庄的反应和普遍感受。他们满意吗？麻烦正在酝酿吗？领导人必须被罢免或监禁吗？必须把女儿带到城里去吗？关于被压迫者的准确信息对于维持压迫者的权力至关重要。

From the striped tent in the center of the camp another girl emerged, clad like the other in the sleeveless gown, a circlet on her throat and left wrist, and made her way toward the supplies wagon. She left the pavilionlike tent sedately but, as soon as she was no longer visible through the opening in the tent she threw back her head, shaking her hair, and then, her gait transformed, sauntered like a she-sleen to the side of the wagon. I gasped. The walk could only have been that of a slave girl. I then realized that the girls in attendance on the veiled woman, who had been seated in the curule chair on the palanquin, were slaves. The circlets on their throats were doubtless collars, and the wristlet each wore was doubtless naught but matching slave jewelry. But they were obviously high slaves, judging by the fineness of their raiment. They were the slave maids of the Lady Sabina, doubtless belonging to her. I wondered how long it had been since one of them had had the hands of a man on her body.
另一个女孩从营地中央的条纹帐篷里走出来，和另一个女孩一样穿着无袖长袍，脖子和左手腕上戴着一个圆圈，向补给车走去。她平静地离开了亭子般的帐篷，但是，当帐篷的开口不再能看到她时，她就把头往后仰，摇晃着头发，然后，她的步态发生了变化，像个女一样溜达着走到马车的一侧。我倒抽了一口气。那只能是一个女奴走的路。然后我意识到，坐在轿子上铜椅上的那个戴面纱的女人上的女孩们都是奴隶。他们脖子上的圆环无疑是项圈，每个人戴的手腕无疑是相配的奴隶首饰。但从他们衣服的精致程度来看，他们显然是高级奴隶。她们是萨宾娜夫人的女仆，无疑是属于她的。我想知道他们中的一个人已经有多久没有用男人的手摸过她的身体了。

"Quiet is the night," called one of the guards.
“夜晚很安静，”其中一名警卫喊道。

"Quiet is the night," was echoed by other guards about the camp.
“夜晚很安静，”集中营的其他警卫也附和道。

I looked up at the largest of the three Gorean moons. It was now full.
我抬头看了看戈尔三颗卫星中最大的一颗。现在已经满了。

Tomorrow the retinue would continue on toward Ti, to be met two days from now, outside the city, by a welcoming procession. Or thus it was planned.
明天，随从们将继续前往 Ti，两天后，在城外迎接他们的是欢迎的队伍。或者说，这是计划好的。

I felt my master's hand on my arm. It was not tight, but firm. I was in his power.
我感觉到我主人的手放在我的手臂上。它并不紧绷，但很坚固。我在他的控制之下。

I did not understand my role in the events which were transpiring. I was not clear why my master and his men, and myself, scouted this camp, and now remained in its vicinity.
我不明白我在正在发生的事件中的角色。我不清楚为什么我的主人和他的手下，还有我自己，要侦察这个营地，现在还留在它附近。

One lunar month from this date, by the phases of the largest moon, after days of preparation, the ceremony of the companionship was scheduled to be consummated in Ti, binding together as companions Thandar of Ti, son of Ebullius Gaius Cassius, Administrator of Ti, and the Lady Sabina, daughter of Kleomenes, high merchant in Fortress of Saphronicus. I hoped, naturally, that they would be happy. I was only a slave, but I did not think myself much less free than the Lady Sabina, whose beauty was being bartered for commercial and political power. I might have to be half naked in a bond girl's Ta-Teera but she, I expected, despite the wealth of her robes and jewels, was in her way as slave as I. Yet I did not feel sorry for her, for I had heard from Eta that she was a pretentious, haughty girl, one bold in speech and cruel to her slave maids. Many of the daughters of merchants are proud sorts, for the merchants themselves, by virtue of their power, tend to vanity and pride, and agitate, justifiably or not, for the inclusion of their caste among the high castes of Gor. Their pampered daughters, protected from work and responsibility, ostentatiously garbed and elaborately educated in caste trivia, tend to be spoiled and soft. Yet I did not wish the Lady Sabina unhappiness. I hoped that she would have a splendid companionship with Thandar of Ti. Too, allaying my commiserations for the girl, for she had had no say in her companionship arrangements, was my understanding, conveyed by Eta, that she looked forward to the match and was much pleased by it. In taking companionship with one of the Warriors she would raise caste, for the Warriors on Gor are among the high castes, of which there are five, the Initiates, Scribes, Physicians, Builders and Warriors. In many cities only members of the high castes may belong to the city's high council. Most Gorean cities are governed by an executive, the Administrator, in conjunction with the high council. Some cities are governed by a Ubar, who is in effect a military sovereign, sometimes a tyrant, whose word is law. The Ubar's power is limited institutionally only by his capacity to inspire and control those whose steel keeps him upon the throne. Sword loyalty is a bond of fidelity sworn to the Ubar. Gorean warriors seldom break this bond. It is not sworn lightly. It is sworn only to those who are thought fit to be Ubar. When the Ubar is thought to be unfit, it is thought, too, he has dishonored the pledge of sword loyalty. It is not then uncommon for him to die beneath the steel of his outraged men. Only a Ubar, it is said, may sit upon the throne of a Ubar. Only when a true Ubar sits upon the throne is it said the pledge of sword loyalty is binding. It was my hope that the Lady Sabina would be happy. It was said she was much pleased to raise caste and would become, by this match, one of the high ladies of the Salerian Confederation, which was becoming powerful in the north. I did not much think about Thandar of Ti, perhaps because he was a man. I supposed he was not too pleased at being matched with a girl who was not of the five high castes, but surely he could appreciate the commercial and political significance of the match, and would be pleased to serve his city by doing his part. From the point of view of his father the bargain was a good one for Thandar was the youngest and least important of five sons; it was not as if his first or second son had been matched with a merchant's daughter; besides the match was politically and commercially expedient; who knew how ambitious might be the aspirations of Ti, and the Salerian Confederation? Too, from Thandar's point of view, if the match turned out to be a misery he, being a Gorean male of high caste, could content himself with bought women, who would fight one another and beg on their bellies to serve one such as he.
从这一天起的一个阴历月，在最大的月相上，经过几天的准备，友谊的仪式被安排在Ti完成，作为伴侣将Ti的同伴，Ti的管理员Ebullius Gaius Cassius的儿子Ti的Thandar和Saphronicus堡垒的高级商人Kleomenes的女儿Sabina夫人捆绑在一起。我自然希望他们会快乐。我只是一个奴隶，但我并不认为自己比萨宾娜夫人自由多少，她的美貌被用来换取商业和政治权力。我可能不得不半裸地穿着邦女郎的 Ta-Teera，但我想她，尽管她的长袍和珠宝很丰富，但她和我一样是奴隶。然而，我并没有为她感到难过，因为我从埃塔那里听说，她是一个自命不凡、高傲的女孩，一个说话大胆、对她的女奴很残忍的女孩。许多商人的女儿都是骄傲的，因为商人本身，凭借她们的权力，倾向于虚荣和骄傲，并且鼓动，无论是否有理由，为了将他们的种姓纳入戈尔的高种姓中。他们娇生惯养的女儿们，不受工作和责任的保护，穿着华丽的衣服，受到种姓琐事的精心教育，往往被宠坏和柔软。然而，我并不希望萨宾娜夫人不快乐。我希望她能和缇的丹达尔有个美好的伴侣。同样，减轻我对那个女孩的同情，因为她对她的伴侣安排没有发言权，我的理解是，她期待着这场比赛，并为此感到非常高兴。与其中一位战士交往时，她会提高种姓，因为戈尔的战士属于高种姓，其中有五个，即新人、文士、医生、建筑商和战士。 在许多城市，只有高种姓的成员才能属于该市的高级委员会。大多数戈尔城市由行政长官和高级委员会共同管理。一些城市由乌巴尔统治，乌巴尔实际上是一个军事君主，有时是一个暴君，他的话语就是法律。乌巴尔的权力在制度上受到限制，仅取决于他激励和控制那些用钢铁支撑他登上王位的人的能力。剑的忠诚是向乌巴尔宣誓的忠诚纽带。戈尔战士很少打破这种纽带。它不是轻易宣誓的。它只向那些被认为适合成为乌巴的人宣誓。当乌巴尔被认为不合适时，人们也认为他违背了对剑的忠诚誓言。因此，他死在愤怒的部下的钢铁下并不罕见。据说，只有乌巴尔才能坐在乌巴尔的宝座上。只有当真正的乌巴尔坐在王位上时，才说剑的忠诚誓言才具有约束力。我希望萨宾娜夫人会高兴。据说她非常高兴能提高种姓地位，并通过这次匹配成为萨勒里安联盟的上流社会的一员，该联盟在北方越来越强大。我没有太多想起 Ti 的 Thandar，也许是因为他是一个男人。我猜想他对与一个不属于五大高种姓的女孩相配并不太高兴，但他肯定能体会到这门亲事的商业和政治意义，并且会很高兴通过尽自己的一份力量来为他的城市服务。 从他父亲的角度来看，这笔交易是一笔好交易，因为 Thandar 是五个儿子中最小和最不重要的;这不像是他的第一个或第二个儿子与一个商人的女儿相配的;此外，这门亲事在政治和商业上都是权宜之计;谁知道 Ti 和 Salerian Confederation 的抱负会有多么雄心勃勃？同样，从坦达尔的角度来看，如果这场比赛结果是一场悲惨的比赛，他作为一个高种姓的戈尔男性，可以满足于被收买的女人，这些女人会互相打架，趴着乞求为像他这样的人服务。

The gowned female slave, the circlet on her throat and wrist, reached into the supply wagon, into a sack, to find a larma. I watched her in the half darkness. I did not think she saw that, behind her, from the pavilionlike tent, the veiled Lady Sabina had emerged and followed her, with two of the other slave maids behind her, one with a switch. The girl at the wagon reached forward, extending her hand into a sack. One of the warriors of the camp was close behind her. I think she must have been aware of his presence but she gave no sign of this awareness. He put his hands on either side of her body, resting them on the wood. She turned, easily, not surprised, between his arms, to face him. She lifted the larma fruit and, her head up, looking at him, bit into it. She regarded him in the half darkness. She chewed at the fruit. He leaned over her. I saw the glint of gold at her throat. Suddenly her arms were about him and he was kissing her, she a slave in his arms in the half darkness. I saw her hand behind his back, the larma fruit, bitten into, still in her hand. "So, Shameless Slave!" cried the Lady Sabina, who had followed the girl, perhaps suspicious of her. The two who had been touching leapt apart, the girl crying out with misery and throwing herself to her knees at the foot of her mistress; the man backed away, angrily, startled.
那个穿着长袍的女奴，脖子上和手腕上的圆环，把手伸进补给车里，钻进一个麻袋里，找到一个拉玛。我在半暗中看着她。我不认为她看到，在她身后，从亭子般的帐篷里，戴着面纱的萨宾娜夫人已经出现并跟在她后面，她身后还有另外两个女奴，其中一个拿着开关。马车上的女孩向前伸出手，把手伸进一个袋子里。营地的一名战士紧跟在她身后。我想她一定知道他的存在，但她没有表现出任何迹象。他把手放在她身体的两侧，放在木头上。她轻松地转过身来，并不惊讶地在他的手臂之间，面对着他。她举起拉玛果实，抬起头看着他，咬了一口。她在半暗中看着他。她咀嚼着水果。他靠在她身上。我看到她的喉咙上闪着金光。突然，她的双臂搂住了他，他正在亲吻她，她在半黑暗中成为他怀里的奴隶。我看到她的手背在背后，被咬进去的拉玛果实还在她的手里。“所以，无耻的奴隶！”跟在女孩后面的萨宾娜夫人叫道，也许她对她产生了怀疑。一直抚摸的两人跳开了，女孩痛苦地叫喊着，跪在她的女主人脚下;男人愤怒地、惊慌地后退。

"Shameless slave slut!" cried the Lady Sabina.
“无耻的奴隶贱人！”

"Have pity, Mistress!" wept the caught slave girl, her head to her mistress' sandals.
“可怜吧，女奴！”被抓到的女奴哭泣着，她的头贴在女主人的凉鞋上。

"What is going on here?" demanded a man, emerging from the central, dark tent, which I took to be that of the headquarters of the camp. He carried a sword slung over his shoulder, loosely. He wore otherwise only a tunic and the heavy sandals, almost boots, of a soldier.
“这是怎么回事？”一个男人问道，他从中央的黑暗帐篷里走出来，我以为那是营地的总部。他松散地肩上扛着一把剑。他只穿了一件束腰外衣和一双厚重的凉鞋，几乎是士兵的靴子。

"Behold," cried the Lady Sabina, indicating the kneeling girl, "a lascivious slave girl!"
“看啊，”萨宾娜夫人叫道，指着跪着的女孩，“一个的女奴！

The soldier, the leader of the camp, I gathered, was not pleased at having his work or rest interrupted, but was concerned to be deferential.
我召集的那个士兵，营地的首领，对他的工作或休息被打断并不高兴，但又关心要恭敬。

"I followed her," said the Lady Sabina, "and found her here, shameless in the arms of a soldier, touching, kissing!"
“我跟着她，”萨宾娜夫人说，“发现她在这里，无耻地躺在一个士兵的怀里，抚摸着，亲吻着！

"Pity, Mistress," wept the girl.
“可怜，女主人，”女孩哭泣着。

"Have I not, Lehna," inquired the Lady Sabina, sternly, "taught you proper deportment? Have I not instructed you in dignity? Is this how you betray my trust?"
“我不是吗，列娜，”萨宾娜夫人严肃地问道，“教过你得体的举止吗？我岂不是以尊严教导过你吗？你就是这样背叛了我的信任吗？

"Forgive me, Mistress," wept the girl.
“原谅我，女主人，”女孩哭泣着。

"You are not a paga slut," said the Lady Sabina. "You are the maid of a free woman."
“你不是个荡妇，”萨宾娜夫人说。“你是一个自由女人的女仆。”

"Yes, Mistress," said the girl.
“是的，女主人，”女孩说。

"Have I not set you always a model of elegance, an example of nobility and self-respect?" asked the Lady Sabina.
“我不是永远给你树立一个优雅的榜样，一个高贵和自尊的榜样吗？”

"Yes, Mistress," said the girl.
“是的，女主人，”女孩说。

"When you were twelve, my father bought you from the pens in Ar, and gave you to me."
“你十二岁的时候，我爸爸从亚尔的猪圈里买下你，把你送给我。”

"Yes, Mistress," she said.
“是的，女主人，”她说。

"You were treated with great kindness. You were not put in the kitchens. You were not given to tharlarion drivers. You were taken into our own apartments. You were permitted to sleep in my own chamber, at the foot of my couch. You were trained diligently as a lady's maid."
“你受到了极大的善待。你没有被关进厨房。你没有被交给 tharlarion 司机。你被带到我们自己的公寓里。你被允许睡在我自己的房间里，在我的沙发脚下。你作为女仆受到了勤奋的训练。

"Yes, Mistress," said the girl.
“是的，女主人，”女孩说。

"Is that not a great honor for a slave slut?"
“这不是一个奴隶荡妇的莫大荣誉吗？”

"Yes, Mistress," said the girl. 重试    错误原因

"And yet," said the Lady Sabina, sadly, "how have I been repaid?" 重试    错误原因

The girl dared not answer, but kept her head down, trembling.
女孩不敢回答，只是一直低着头，颤抖着。

"I have been repaid with ingratitude," said the Lady Sabina.
“我以忘恩负义的方式得到了回报，”萨宾娜夫人说。

"Oh, no!' cried the girl. "Lehna is grateful! Lehna is grateful to Mistress!"
“噢，不！”Lehna 很感激！Lehna 很感激女主人！

"Have I not been kind to you?" demanded the Lady Sabina.
“难道我对你不好吗？”

"Oh, yes, Mistress," said the girl.
“哦，是的，女主人，”女孩说。

"And yet I find you like a copper-tarsk rent slave in the arms of a retainer!"
“可是我发现你就像一个被家臣怀抱在怀里的铜塔斯克地奴！”

"Forgive your girl, Mistress," begged the cringing slave.
“原谅你的女孩，女主人，”畏缩的奴隶恳求道。

"Have I often whipped you?" demanded the Lady Sabina.
“我经常鞭打你吗？”

"No," cried the girl. "No!"
“不，”女孩叫道。“不！”

"Do you think me weak?" inquired the Lady Sabina.
“你觉得我软弱吗？”

"No, Mistress," said the girl. "Kind, but not weak!"
“不，女主人，”女孩说。“善良，但并不软弱！”

"Beg," said the Lady Sabina.
“求求你，”萨宾娜夫人说。

"I beg to be whipped," said the girl.
“我求你挨鞭子，”姑娘说。

The camp's leader, he with the sword slung over his shoulder, who had come forth from his tent, looked at the soldier in whose arms the girl had been discovered. He indicated the slave girl with his head. "Strip her and tie her," he said.
营地的首领，肩上扛着剑的他，从帐篷里走出来，看着那个怀里姑娘被发现的士兵。他用头指了指那个女奴。“脱光她的衣服，把她绑起来，”他说。

Angrily the man tore away the girl's gown and, with a bit of binding fiber, tied her on her knees, her wrists crossed and bound behind one of the spokes on the supply wagon.
男人愤怒地撕开了女孩的礼服，用一点束缚纤维把她绑在膝盖上，她的手腕交叉起来，绑在补给车的一根辐条后面。

"You are worthless," said the Lady Sabina to the bound slave. "You should carry paga in a paga tavern."
“你一文不值，”萨宾娜夫人对被捆绑的奴隶说。“你应该把 paga 带到 paga 小酒馆。”

The slave cried out with misery, to be so demeaned.
奴隶痛苦地喊叫，被如此贬低。

A number of men had gathered about, to witness the scene. The captain was clearly irritated. "I shall speak to you later," he said to the soldier, dismissing him. The soldier turned and left.
一些男人围了过来，目睹了这一幕。船长显然很生气。“我稍后再和你谈谈，”他对士兵说，打发了他。士兵转身离开了。

The Lady Sabina extended her hand to one of the two slave girls who were with her. In her gloved hand was placed the switch the girl had carried for her.
萨宾娜夫人向与她在一起的两个女奴中的一个伸出了手。她戴着手套的手里放着那个女孩为她带来的开关。

She then approached the bound slave, who trembled. "Have I not always set you an example of nobility, dignity and self-respect?" asked the Lady Sabina.
然后她走近那个被捆绑的奴隶，后者浑身发抖。“我不是一直给你树立高贵、尊严和自尊的榜样吗？”

"Yes, Mistress," said the girl.
“是的，女主人，”女孩说。

"Naughty, naughty, salacious slave!" cried the Lady Sabina, striking her.
“淘气、淘气、的奴隶！” 萨宾娜夫人叫道，打了她一巴掌。

The girl cried out with the misery of her switching. I was startled at the fury with which the Lady Sabina struck the bound, collared girl. Richly did she lay the disciplinary device to the back and body of the embonded wench, well punishing her for her lascivious indiscretion. Then, wearied, furious, the Lady Sabina cast aside the switch, turned, and went back to her tent. She was followed by the two girls who had accompanied her, one of whom retrieved the switch. The whipped beauty knelt against the wagon wheel, bound there, shuddering. I saw the gold of her collar beneath her dark hair.
女孩因她转换的痛苦而哭泣。我被萨宾娜夫人对那个被捆绑、戴着项圈的女孩的愤怒吓了一跳。她把管教器放在了这个被捆绑的女人的背部和身体上，很好地惩罚了她淫荡的轻率。然后，疲惫不堪、愤怒的萨宾娜夫人扔掉了开关，转身回到了她的帐篷里。她身后跟着两个陪着她的女孩，其中一个女孩取回了开关。被鞭打的美女跪在马车轮上，被绑在那里，颤抖着。我看到她黑发下的金领子。

When the Lady Sabina had finished her work and returned to her tent, followed by the two gowned slave girls, the leader of the camp, or captain, angrily, returned, too, to his tent, and the men, who had gathered around, returned to their duties, their rest or recreations.
当萨宾娜夫人完成工作回到她的帐篷里，两个穿着礼服的女奴紧随其后时，营地的首领或队长生气地也回到了他的帐篷里，而聚集在周围的男人们也回到了他们的职责、休息或消遣中。

The girl was left tied at the wheel, whipped.
女孩被绑在方向盘上，被鞭打。

My master looked upward, at the moons. From through the trees, on the other side of the camp, came what I took to be the sound of a bird, the hook-billed, night-crying fleer, which preys on nocturnal forest urts. The cry was repeated three times.
我的主人抬头望着月亮。从营地另一边的树林里传来了鸟的声音，那是一只鸟的声音，那是钩嘴鸟，夜哭的逃跑者，它捕食夜间活动的森林乌尔特。“这声呼喊重复了三遍。

"Quiet is the night," called one of the camp guards, and this call was echoed by the others.
“夜晚很安静，”一个营地守卫喊道，其他人也呼应了这个呼唤。

Again, three times, I heard the cry of the fleer.
我又听见了逃跑者的呼喊声三次。

My master slipped behind me. He held me, with his left hand. I felt, from the side, his knife slip beneath the veils at my face and throat. Then the knife's edge, I feeling it, thin, obdurate, pressed at my jugular.
我的主人溜到我后面。他用左手抱着我。我从侧面感觉到，他的刀子从面纱下滑落到我的脸和喉咙上。然后刀刃，我感觉到它，薄薄的，顽固的，压在我的颈椎上。

"What is the duty of a slave girl?" he asked.
“女奴的职责是什么？”

"Absolute obedience, Master," I whispered, frightened. "Absolute obedience." I scarcely dared to whisper, for fear of moving my throat beneath the knife.
“绝对服从，主人，”我害怕地低声说。“绝对服从。”我几乎不敢低声说话，生怕把我的喉咙藏在刀下。

I felt the knife leave my throat. I felt the black cloak in which I had been wrapped, concealing the largely white, rich, shimmering raiment in which I had been robed, slipped away.
我感觉到刀子离开了我的喉咙。我感到包裹着我的黑色斗篷溜走了，它掩盖了我之前穿的那件大片白色、华丽、闪闪发光的衣服。

"Run," said my master, indicating a path through the trees, past the far end of the camp. "And do not let yourself be captured."
“快跑，”我的主人说，指着一条穿过树林的小路，经过营地的尽头。“不要让自己被俘虏。”

He thrust me from him and I, miserable, confused, began to run.
他把我从他身边推开，我痛苦不堪，困惑不解，开始逃跑。

I had gone no more than a dozen steps when I heard one of the guards at the camp cry out, "Halt! Stand! Name! City! Stand!" I did not stop, but pressed on.
我刚走了不到十几步，就听到营地里的一个守卫喊道：“住手！站！名字！城市！站起来！我没有停下来，而是继续前进。

"Who is it?" cried a man. "A free woman!" I heard. "Is it the Lady Sabina?" I heard cry. "Stop her!" I heard. "After her!"
“是谁？”一个男人叫道，“一个自由的女人！我听说了。“是萨宾娜夫人吗？”我听到了哭声。“住手！”我听说了。“跟着她！”

I ran, madly.
我疯狂地跑着。

The men, as I now think of it, must have been as confused as I was. I knew only that I feared them, and had been commanded to run. Too, my master had told me to avoid capture. Ignorant, wild, terrified, I ran.
我现在想起来，那些人一定和我一样困惑。我只知道我害怕他们，而且是被命令逃跑的。我的主人也告诉我要避免被抓。无知、狂野、恐惧，我逃跑了。

I stumbled and fell, and scrambled to my feet, and ran again. I heard men crying out, and then, more frighteningly, I heard several leaving the camp, splashing across the stream, crashing through brush behind me. I was now among the trees, out of sight of the camp, but I was being pursued, by how many men I did not know.
我跌跌撞撞，慌乱地站起来，又跑了起来。我听到男人的喊叫，然后，更可怕的是，我听到几个人离开了营地，溅起水花，撞过我身后的灌木丛。我现在在树林中，看不见营地，但我被多少人追赶着，我不知道有多少人。

They were Gorean men.
他们是戈尔式的男人。

I fled in terror.
我吓得逃跑了。

"Lady Sabina!" I heard. "Stop! Stop!"
“萨宾娜夫人！”我听说了。“住手！住手！

As I ran I realized that the probabilities of there being a free woman, robed, in the vicinity of the camp, who was not the Lady Sabina, were extremely low. Perhaps she had fled from the camp? Perhaps, for some reason, she wished to flee the match with Thandar of Ti, whom I understood she had never seen. There must have been men in the camp who, almost immediately, would have verified that the Lady Sabina was still within the camp, but many, having only moments to act, would be unable to make that verification. If the running woman was the Lady Sabina she must be caught for her loss would mean the failure of the alliances pending between the Salerian Confederation and Fortress of Saphronicus. Too, she must be caught swiftly, for the forests at night were dangerous. Sleen might take her or, perhaps, prowling outlaws. Too, in the camp were no hunting sleen. Accordingly, the sooner she could be retaken the better. It was night, and, even in the morning, her trail would be less fresh, less obvious. And, if the woman were not the Lady Sabina she should, anyway, be brought in. Surely a free woman in the midst of the night forest constitutes a mystery which must be solved. Who is she? From whom is she running? Is she alone?
我边跑边发现，在营地附近有个穿着长袍的自由女人，不是萨宾娜夫人的可能性极低。也许她是从营地逃出来的？也许，出于某种原因，她希望逃离与 Ti 的 Thandar 的比赛，我知道她从未见过他。营地里肯定有一些人，他们几乎立刻就能确认萨宾娜夫人还在营地里，但许多人只有片刻的行动时间，无法进行这种验证。如果那个跑步的女人是萨宾娜夫人，她必须被抓住，因为她的损失意味着萨勒里安联盟和萨弗罗尼库斯要塞之间悬而未决的联盟失败。而且，她必须迅速抓住，因为晚上的森林很危险。Sleen 可能会带走她，或者，也许是徘徊的亡命之徒。同样，营地里也没有猎物。因此，越早重新获得她越好。那是晚上，即使在早上，她的踪迹也会不那么新鲜，不那么明显。而且，如果那个女人不是萨宾娜夫人，无论如何，她都应该被带进来。当然，在夜林中自由的女人构成了一个必须解开的谜团。她是谁？她从谁那里逃避？她一个人吗？

I had no time to think. I was only running.
我没有时间思考。我只是在逃跑。

Too, I believe the men of the camp had little time to ponder their courses of action.
而且，我相信营地的男人们几乎没有时间思考他们的行动方案。

It was natural that many of them should have leapt to my pursuit.
他们中的许多人自然会跳到我的追赶中。

I fled through the thickets. I heard men crashing through the brush behind me. I did not know how many followed. I suspect that of the seventy or eighty men in the camp twenty or more had immediately plunged after me, perhaps even more. Surely, too, attention was drawn to that end of the camp near which I had been first seen. It was there that men would have peered into the darkness, there that they would have been marshaled into more organized defensive groups or more organized search parties.
我穿过灌木丛逃跑。我听到有人从我身后的灌木丛中撞击。我不知道有多少人跟随。我怀疑营地里的七八十个人中，有二十多个人立即追上了我，也许更多。当然，人们也注意到了我第一次被看到的营地附近的那一端。在那里，人们会窥视黑暗，在那里他们会被编组到更有组织的防御小组或更有组织的搜索队中。

"Stop!" I heard. "Stand! Stand!"
“住手！”我听说了。“站起来！站起来！

I ran, stumbling, striking branches and brush away from me. My robes were torn.
我奔跑着，跌跌撞撞，撞到树枝和灌木丛。我的长袍被撕裂了。

The crashing in the brush behind me grew louder.
我身后灌木丛的撞击声越来越大。

No more swiftly could I run. It was not merely that I was encumbered by the robes. I knew that I could not, in any case, outrun the men. They were stronger and swifter than I. I was only a girl. Nature, whatever might be her reasons, had not fitted me to outrun males. I was frightened suddenly that it had not been her intention that women escape men. Then I realized how foolish this was, to so personalize nature, to ascribe to the cruel, blind processes of the world deliberate intentions. Rather it had been the selections of nature which had determined this. Women who had escaped men would have been lost to the gene pool. Caught women would have been led back to the caves, to suffer the indignities of impregnation by their captors, being forced to reproduce their kind. Similar considerations may have a bearing on the smaller size and strength of women. Yet matters are far more complicated than these considerations suggest. For, in the intricacies, and interplay of both natural and sexual selection, not merely a swiftness, a size and strength would have been selected for in women but an entire set of genetic dispositions; it seems inconsistent to suppose that evolution would select only for the outside of an animal and not for its inside as well, that only matters such as external configuration would have a bearing on its survival or desirability and not its dispositions to respond in certain ways. Surely the same evolution which has selected for the fangs of the lion and the speed of the gazelle has selected as well for the disposition to hunt and the disposition to flight, that has selected for the strength of the male and the weakness of the female has selected as well for the disposition to conquer and the disposition to surrender. We are, to a large extent, one supposes, the products of environments, but it is well to remember that the maximum, shaping environments in which our nature was stabilized and forged are ancient ones; the sense in which environment determines endowment is the sense in which it determines which endowments are to be perpetuated.
我再也跑不动了。这不仅仅是因为我被长袍所束缚。我知道，无论如何，我都无法逃脱那些人。他们比我更强壮、更快。我只是个女孩。不管她的原因是什么，大自然都不适合我跑得过男性。我突然吓坏了，她并不是想让女人逃避男人的。然后我意识到这是多么愚蠢，如此个性化地将自然归咎于世界残酷、盲目的过程是刻意的意图。相反，是大自然的选择决定了这一切。逃脱男性的女性会消失在基因库中。被抓到的妇女会被带回洞穴，遭受被俘虏者怀孕的侮辱，被迫繁殖她们的同类。类似的考虑可能与女性的较小体型和力量有关。然而，事情远比这些考虑所暗示的要复杂得多。因为，在自然选择和性选择的复杂性和相互作用中，女性不仅仅是一种速度、大小和力量的选择，而是一整套遗传倾向的选择;假设进化只选择动物的外部，而不选择它的内部，只有诸如外部配置之类的事情才会影响它的生存或愿望，而不是它以某种方式做出反应的倾向，这似乎是不一致的。当然，同样的进化选择了狮子的尖牙和瞪羚的速度，也选择了狩猎的性格和逃跑的性格，选择了雄性的力量和女性的弱点，也选择了征服的性格和投降的性格。 在很大程度上，人们认为我们是环境的产物，但最好记住，我们的自然被稳定和锻造的最大、塑造性的环境是古老的环境;环境决定禀学堂的意义就是它决定哪些禀羊禀宗要延续的意义。

With misery I suddenly realized my genetic heritage was that of a type which could be caught by men.
痛苦不堪时，我突然意识到我的基因遗传是一种可以被男性感染的类型。

The hands of a man seized me.
一个男人的手抓住了我。

"Hold, Lady," said he.
“等一下，女士，”他说。

I gasped, and shook, held in his arms.
我喘着粗气，浑身发抖，被他抱在怀里。

"Why have you fled, Lady Sabina?" asked he. "It is dangerous." Then he called out, "I have her."
“你为什么逃走呢，萨宾娜夫人？”“这很危险。”然后他喊道：“我找到她了。

I tried to escape, but I was held fast.
我试图逃跑，但被牢牢抓住了。

In a moment several more men were about me. He who had held me then released me. I stood, captured, in their midst. I did not speak. I averted my head.
不一会儿，又有几个男人围着我走来。那抱着我的人就释放了我。我站在他们中间，被俘虏了。我没有说话。我把头转过来。

"Is it the Lady Sabina?" asked a voice.
“是萨宾娜夫人吗？”

"Face me," said a voice.
“面对我，”一个声音说。

I did not face him, but kept my head averted. I felt hands put on my shoulders.
我没有面对他，只是一直低着头。我感觉到手搭在我的肩膀上。

Firmly I was turned to face the speaker. "Lift your head," he said. "To the moonlight."
我坚定地转向说话者。“抬起头来，”他说。“到月光下。”

I kept my head down, but he, with his hand, lifted my head up, that the moonlight might fall upon my veiled face.
我低着头，但他用手把我抬起来，好让月光落在我蒙着面纱的脸上。

I saw that it was the captain, or camp's leader. Suddenly I realized he should not have pursued me. He should have remained in the camp.
我看到那是队长，或者说是营地的领导。突然我意识到他不应该追求我。他应该留在集中营里。

He studied what he could see of my eyes in the uncertain moonlight, shattered through the branches of the forest. He backed away, and studied the robes I wore. Then he said, "Who are you?"
他仔细研究着在模糊的月光下，他能看到的我的眼睛，从森林的树枝上碎裂开来。他后退，端详着我穿的长袍。“然后他说：”你是谁？

I did not speak. If I had spoken he would instantly have detected my accent, my faltering Gorean, and would have marked me as a barbarian girl.
我没有说话。如果我说话，他会立即察觉到我的口音，我那摇摇欲坠的戈尔式的，并会把我标记为一个野蛮的女孩。

"You are not the Lady Sabina," he said. "Who are you?"
“你不是萨宾娜夫人，”他说。“你是谁？”

I kept silent.
我保持沉默。

"Do you flee an unwanted companionship?" he asked. "Was your retinue ambushed? Do you flee outlaws?"
“你逃离了不想要的伴侣吗？”“你的随从被伏击了吗？你逃避亡命之徒吗？

Again I did not respond.
我再次没有回应。

"Do you flee slavers?" he asked. "We are honest men," he said. "We are not slavers." He regarded me. "You are safe with us," he said.
“你逃离奴隶贩子吗？”“我们是诚实的人，”他说。“我们不是奴隶主。”他看着我。“你在我们这里很安全，”他说。

Moonlight filtered through the branches.
月光透过树枝。

"Who are you?" he said.
“你是谁？”

I again did not respond. This time he seemed angry.
我再次没有回应。这一次他似乎很生气。

"Do you choose to be face-stripped before men?" he asked.
“你选择在男人面前被剥光脸吗？”

I shook my head, negatively.
我摇了摇头，否定了。

His hands were at the first veil, the street veil.
他的手在第一层帘子，街道帘子。

"Well?" he asked.
“嗯？”

I did not answer.
我没有回答。

I felt the veil lifted away from my face. "Remove your gloves," he said.
我感觉到面纱从我的脸上掀开了。“脱掉你的手套，”他说。

I slipped the gloves from my hands. He took them and threw them to my feet.
我把手套从手上滑了下来。他接过它们，扔到我脚上。

My hands felt the night air.
我的手感觉到夜晚的空气。

"Speak," he said.
“说吧，”他说。

When I did not respond to him, he pulled away the house veil. The men crowded more closely about. The flesh of my face was now concealed from the direct vision of the strong males by only three veils, the pride veil, the veil of the citizeness and the sheer fifth, or last, veil. Already, in stripping me of the house veil, outrage had been done to me. It was as though the privacy and intimacy of my house had been violated. It was as though they had invaded my house and taken my dress from me, forcing me to stand before them in my slip.
当我没有回答他时，他掀开了房子的面纱。男人们挤得更近了。我脸上的肉现在只被三层面纱遮住了，不让强壮的男性直接看到，骄傲的面纱、公民的面纱和纯粹的第五层面纱，或者说最后一层面纱。在剥去我家的面纱时，我已经对我感到愤怒了。就好像我家的隐私和私密性受到了侵犯。就好像他们闯入了我的房子，从我身上拿走了我的衣服，强迫我穿着我的拖鞋站在他们面前。

"Who are you?" asked the man again. How could I tell him who I was? My master had not even given me a name.
“你是谁？”我怎么告诉他我是谁呢？我的师父甚至没有给我起名字。

"The pride veil will be next, if you do not speak," said the man.
“如果你不说话，下一个就是骄傲的面纱，”男人说。

I wondered what these men would do with me if they discovered I was not even a free woman. I forced the thought from my mind. Free men do not take it lightly that a Kajira would dare to don the garments of a free woman. This is regarded as an extremely serious offense, fit to be followed by terrible punishments. It can be worth the life of one to do so. I began to tremble.
我想知道，如果这些男人发现我甚至不是一个自由的女人，他们会怎么对待我。我把这个想法从脑海中挤出来。自由的男人不会轻视 Kajira 敢穿上自由女人的衣服。这被认为是极其严重的罪行，应该受到可怕的惩罚。这样做可能是值得的。我开始颤抖。

The pride veil was ripped from me. It was as though my slip had been torn away by the invaders in my house. 重试    错误原因

The lineaments of my face could now be detected beneath the veil of the citizeness. The last veil, in its sheerness, and transparency, is little more than a token. 重试    错误原因

"Perhaps now, dear Lady," said the captain, "you will choose to speak, choose to reveal your name and city, and your business in this vicinity so late in the night?"
“也许现在，亲爱的夫人，”船长说，“你愿意选择说话，选择在这么深的夜里透露你的名字和城市，以及你在这附近的事情吗？

I dared not speak. I turned my head to the side, with a wild sob, as the veil of the citizeness was torn away. I wore now only the last veil. It was as though in my own home an almost final shield of modesty had been taken from me, leaving me only a bit of wide-strung netting, inviting the ripping hand of a master.
我不敢说话。我把头转向一边，狂野地啜泣着，因为女公民的面纱被扯开了。我现在只戴了最后一层面纱。就好像在我自己的家里，一个几乎是最后的谦逊盾牌被夺走了，只剩下一点张宽大的网，招来了主人的撕扯之手。

The hand of the man reached to the last veil. His hand hesitated. "Perhaps she is free?" asked one of the men.
男人的手伸向了最后一层面纱。他的手犹豫了。“也许她是自由的？”

"Perhaps," said the captain. He lowered his hand.
“也许吧，”船长说。他放下了手。

"She is quite pretty to be free," observed one of the men. Some assent was given to this.
“她很漂亮，可以自由了，”其中一个男人说。对此表示了一些赞同。

"Let us hope, for your sake, my dear," said the captain, "that you are free."
“看在你这份上，亲爱的，”船长说，“希望你自由了。

I lowered my head.
我低下了头。

"Consider yourself my prisoner, Lady," said the man. He felt my forearms, detecting that I was right handed. I felt a loop of leather put about my right wrist and drawn tight. It was a double loop, drawn through itself, and tightened. The other end of the closed loop, about a foot from my hand, was taken in the grasp of a soldier. My captor then turned about and began to return to the camp. He was followed by his men. I was led, wrist-thonged, with them.
“把你自己当作我的囚犯吧，夫人，”男人说。他摸了摸我的前臂，发现我是右撇子。我感觉到一圈皮革套在我的右手腕上，拉得紧紧的。它是一个双环，穿过自己，然后收紧。闭环的另一端，离我的手大约一英尺，被一个士兵抓住了。然后，俘虏我的人转身开始返回营地。他的手下紧随其后。我被牵着，戴着丁字裤，和他们在一起。

I had been captured.
我被抓了。

In a few minutes we approached the camp. I was carried across the stream, into the camp area. Many were the torches, much was the confusion we encountered there.
几分钟后，我们接近了营地。我被抬过溪流，进入营地。许多是火把，很多是我们在那儿遇到的混乱。

The soldier who carried me put me on my feet. I was then again the prisoner of the wrist thong in his grasp.
抬着我的士兵让我站起来。然后，我又成了他手里那条丁字裤的囚犯。

A man ran toward us, holding up a torch. "The Lady Sabina," he cried, "she is gone! She has been taken!"
一个男人举着手电筒向我们跑来。“萨宾娜夫人，”他叫道，“她走了！她被带走了！

With a cry of rage the leader, or captain, ran toward the tents, his men racing behind him, I struggling and gasping, jerked and dragged by the thong which held me.
首领或队长愤怒地吼叫着向帐篷跑去，他的手下在他身后飞奔，我挣扎着喘着粗气，被绑着我的丁字裤抽搐着。

Straight to the pavilion of the Lady Sabina sped the captain.
船长径直冲向萨宾娜夫人的亭子。

I, on the tether, accompanying the soldier who controlled me, hurried, too, to that pavilion. I was pulled within, on the thong. A man within turned, white-faced, to the captain. "They came," he said. "They took her!"
我，拴着绳子，陪着控制我的士兵，也匆匆忙忙地赶到那个亭子里。我被拉进去，拉在丁字裤上。里面的一个男人转过身来，脸色煞白，看向船长。“他们来了，”他说。“他们带走了她！”

To one side lay two soldiers, wounded. The maids of the Lady Sabina, who had been with her in the tent, stood terrified to one side. One held her shoulder, where there was a large bruise.
一侧躺着两名受伤的士兵。与她一起在帐篷里的萨宾娜夫人的女仆们惊恐地站在一边。一个抓住她的肩膀，那里有一大块瘀伤。

"They were here!" said the soldier, pointing to the shuddering slaves.
“他们在这里！” 士兵指着战战兢兢的奴隶说。

"What happened?" demanded the captain.
“发生了什么事？”

One of the girls, she with the bruise, spoke. The back of the tent was slashed. "In force they came," she said, "many of them. We tried to defend the mistress. We were buffeted aside. They were men, warriors. We were helpless!" She pointed to the back of the tent. "They entered there, and withdrew similarly, the mistress in their power!"
其中一个女孩，她浑身瘀伤，开口了。帐篷的后面被砍断了。“他们大军来了，”她说，“他们中的许多人。我们试图为情妇辩护。我们被揍到了一边。他们是男人，是战士。我们很无助！“她指着帐篷的后面。”他们进了那里，然后又以同样的方式撤走了，他们手下的女主人！”

The application of numbers and power is an element of strategy. The men of my master had been outnumbered, surely, by the many soldiers of the camp, but at the point of attack their numbers were superior, overwhelming. Twenty men may breech a wall held by a hundred men, if the twenty men but attack where the wall is defended by only two. In the confusion, as the attention of men had been directed elsewhere, the forces of my master, though not impressive numerically, had been sharply and irresistibly applied. His stroke, in the context, had not been difficult.
数字和力量的应用是策略的一个要素。我主人的手下肯定比营地里的许多士兵寡不敌众，但在进攻点上，他们的人数占优势，压倒性。如果 20 个人只攻击只有 2 个人守住的城墙，那么 20 个人可以攻破一百个人把守的城墙。在混乱中，由于人们的注意力已经转移到别处，我主人的力量虽然在数字上并不令人印象深刻，但已经被尖锐而不可抗拒地施加了。在当时的背景下，他的中风并不困难。

I swallowed hard. I realized I had been only a diversion, a pawn. I felt bitter, and terrified.
我用力咽了咽口水。我意识到我只是一个转移注意力，一个棋子。我感到痛苦和恐惧。

"Of what city were they?" demanded the captain of one of his wounded men.
“他们来自哪个城市？”

"I do not know," said the man.
“我不知道，”那人说。

I had seen the men of my master removing insignia from their garments before the attack.
我曾看到我主人的手下在袭击前从他们的衣服上取下徽章。

"We know their direction of flight," said one of the soldiers. "If we act swiftly, we may mount satisfactory pursuit." "Let us act with dispatch," urged another, "that we may swiftly overtake them."
“我们知道他们的逃跑方向，”其中一名士兵说。“如果我们迅速行动，我们就可以进行令人满意的追击。”“我们赶紧行动吧，”另一个人催促道，“这样我们就可以迅速追上他们。

The captain struck at the heavy pole of the tent with the side of his fist. The pole, though it was deeply anchored, shook in the dirt.
队长用拳头的侧面敲打着帐篷的沉重杆子。杆子虽然被深深地固定住了，但在泥土中摇晃着。

"Arm the men," said he. "Issue bows, light rations. All men. Assembly in ten Ehn."
“武装这些人，”他说。“发放弓箭，轻便口粮。全是男人。十 Ehn 的集会。

"Yes, Captain," said a man. Men left the tent. The two wounded men were carried away.
“是的，船长，”一个男人说。男人们离开了帐篷。两名伤员被抬走。

The captain then turned to face me. I shrank back. Some four men besides the captain remained in the tent, one of them he who held my wrist thong.
然后船长转过身来面对我。我缩了缩。除了船长之外，还有四个人留在帐篷里，其中一个人是拉着我手腕的。

The captain's hand fixed itself in the sheen of the last veil, the fifth veil. Beneath it my features, frightened, could be seen. It was only a token, but, when it was torn away, even the token would be gone. I would stand before men, face-stripped. It is interesting to me, how I thought of this at the time. Doubtless much depends upon context and is relative to the culture. On Earth, few women veil their face, and yet many will veil their bodies. On Earth body veiling tends to be cultural, and not face veiling. On Gor, for free women, both body veiling and face veiling are cultural, and tend to be widely practiced. I suppose, objectively, there is something more to be said for face veiling than body veiling. Bodies, though differing remarkably, one to the other, tend perhaps to be somewhat more similar than faces. Accordingly, if one should be concerned to protect one's privacy and one's feelings, and such, it seems that the face might preferably be veiled. In the face, surely, it is easier to read emotion and individuality than in a body. Should not the face then, if one is concerned with concealment and privacy, be veiled? Is the face not more personal and revealing than the body? Does it not make sense then to consider it a proper object of concealment in a free person? Is one not entitled, so to speak, to privacy in the matter of one's thoughts and feelings, sometimes so manifest in one's facial expressions? However this may be, there are congruencies and dispositions which seem appropriate in given contexts. Veils seem correct, and right, with the robes of concealment. Too, seeing the lust of men to discern your features, and understanding what face veiling and unveiling means to them, tends to influence one's views of these matters. I was terrified that such men see my face. I did not want my face to be seen by them. In many Gorean cities, only a slave girl goes unveiled.
船长的手固定在最后一层帷幕的光泽中，即第五层帷幕。在它下面，可以看到我惊恐的面容。它只是一个令牌，但是，当它被撕掉时，连令牌也会消失。我会站在男人面前，光着脸。我当时是怎么想的，这对我来说很有趣。毫无疑问，这在很大程度上取决于环境，并且是相对于文化而言的。在地球上，很少有女性会蒙面，但许多人会蒙面自己的身体。在地球上，身体面纱往往是文化上的，而不是面纱。在 Gor 上，对于免费女性来说，身体面纱和面部面纱都是文化性的，并且往往被广泛使用。客观地说，我认为面纱比身体面纱更值得一提。身体虽然彼此之间有很大的不同，但往往比面孔更相似。因此，如果一个人应该关心保护自己的隐私和感情等等，那么似乎最好把脸蒙上面纱。当然，在脸上比在身体中更容易读懂情感和个性。那么，如果一个人关心隐蔽和隐私，难道不应该把脸蒙上面纱吗？面孔不是比身体更个人化、更暴露吗？那么，把它看作一个自由人身上的适当隐藏对象，难道没有意义吗？可以说，一个人在思想和感情方面没有权利享有隐私吗，有时表现在他的面部表情上？然而，在给定的语境中，存在着似乎合适的一致性和倾向。面纱似乎是正确的，而且是正确的，带有隐藏的长袍。同样，看到男人渴望辨别你的特征，并理解面纱和揭面对他们意味着什么，往往会影响一个人对这些问题的看法。 我很害怕这样的人看到我的脸。我不想让他们看到我的脸。在许多戈尔城市，只有一个女奴没有被揭开面纱。

I felt his hand tighten in the veil. Then he jerked it away. I was face-stripped, completely. I closed my eyes, with shame. I reddened. It was as though the last bit of netting, mockery of modesty though it might be, had been ripped away. My face, my feelings, my emotions, now lay bare to them. My face, though I wore robes of concealment, was as naked as that of a slave girl.
我感觉到他的手在面纱里收紧了。然后他猛地把它抽开。我完全被剥光了脸。我羞愧地闭上了眼睛。我脸红了。就好像最后一点网，尽管可能是对谦虚的嘲弄，已经被撕掉了。我的脸，我的感受，我的情绪，现在都暴露在他们面前。我的脸虽然穿着隐蔽的长袍，却像一个女奴一样赤裸裸的。

"I wonder if you are free, my beauty," said the captain.
“我想知道你有没有自由，我的美人，”船长说。

My mouth, now that he had torn away the veil, was fully exposed to his. Nothing now separated his mouth, his tongue, his teeth, from mine. From his point of view I then, though I might be free, might as well have been a slave girl.
现在他已经撕开了面纱，我的嘴巴已经完全暴露在他的嘴里了。现在，他的嘴、他的舌头、他的牙齿和我的嘴都没有分开。从他的角度来看，我虽然可能自由了，但也不如做一个女奴。

I looked at him.
我看着他。

"Release her wrist thong," said he to the soldier who held the thong. He dropped the thong, and it dangled, loosely, from my wrist.
“松开她的手腕丁字裤，”他对拿着丁字裤的士兵说。他放下丁字裤，它松散地从我的手腕上垂下来。

"A wrist thong scarcely comports with the dignity of a free woman," said the captain to me.
“一条手腕的丁字裤几乎不符合一个自由女人的尊严，”船长对我说。

He walked about me, as a man walks about a woman. I had the feeling he saw me naked beneath the robes.
他绕着我走，就像一个男人绕着一个女人走一样。我有一种感觉，他看到我在长袍下赤身裸体。

"Are you free, my beauty?" he asked. He drew his sword. I shuddered. "Are you free?" he asked. He put the sword at my left ankle, and, curiously, lifted the robes of concealment a bit. "I hope for your sake," said he, "that you are free. If you are not, I will not be much pleased."
“你有空吗，我的美女？”他拔出剑。我浑身发抖。“你有空吗？”他把剑放在我的左脚踝上，好奇地把隐藏的长袍掀开了一点。“看在你的份上，”他说，“希望你自由了。如果你不高兴，我也不会很高兴。

I felt the blade on my leg, lifting up the robes further. "Step from your slippers," he said.
我感觉到刀刃在我的腿上，进一步抬起了长袍。“从你的拖鞋里走出来，”他说。

I did so, trembling.
我颤抖着照做了。

I felt the steel on my leg, lifting the robes yet higher. They were above my knee now.
我感觉到我腿上的钢铁，把长袍抬得更高了。他们现在已经超过我的膝盖了。

The three slave girls in the tent, gowned, watched with apprehension.
帐篷里的三个女奴穿着长袍，忧心忡忡地看着。

The robes were lifted higher, some inches above my knee.
长袍被抬得更高，离我的膝盖高出几英寸。

"If you are free," said the captain, "you are rather pretty to be free."
“如果你是自由的，”船长说，“你自由了就挺漂亮的了。

"Captain," said a voice from outside the tent, "the men are ready."
“队长，”帐篷外传来一个声音，“伙计们准备好了。

"I shall join you momentarily," he said.
“我一会儿和你一起，”他说。

"Yes, Captain," said the man.
“是的，船长，”那人说。

The captain then again turned his attention toward me. He was angry. He spoke softly, but menacingly. "You have made a fool of all of us," he said. "Thus, I hope that you are free." The blade moved a bit higher on the leg. I trembled. "Yet," said he, "the leg is not bad. It is a leg which is pretty enough to be the leg of a slave girl. I wonder if it is the leg of a slave girl." He lifted the robes to my hip. I felt the steel against my hip.
然后，船长又把注意力转向我。他很生气。他轻声细语，但带着威胁。“你骗了我们所有人，”他说。“所以，我希望你是自由的。”刀在腿上移动得更高了一点。我颤抖着。“不过，”他说，“那条腿还不错。这条腿漂亮到足以成为女奴的腿。我想知道那是不是女奴的腿。他把长袍掀到我的臀部。我感觉到钢铁抵在我的臀部上。

The men in the tent cried out with anger. The slave girls gasped and shrank back.
帐篷里的男人愤怒地喊叫。女奴们喘着粗气，向后退去。

"It is as I thought," said the captain. He stepped back, but he did not sheath his sword.
“我和我想的一样，”船长说。他后退了一步，但他没有收剑入鞘。

"I will give you twenty Ihn," said he, "to remove the clothing of a free woman and to fall naked on your belly before me."
“我给你二十个伊恩，”他说，“让你脱掉一个自由女人的衣服，赤身裸体地趴在我面前。

Weeping I tore away the robes, frenziedly, and, stripped, threw myself on my belly naked before him, he a Gorean male, he a master, I a slave girl.
我哭泣着，疯狂地撕开长袍，脱光衣服，赤身裸体地扑倒在他面前，他是戈尔男性，他是主人，我是女奴。

"Standard binding position," he said. I was prone. When a girl is prone, the standard binding position is to cross the wrists behind the back and to cross the ankles. I took this position instantaneously.
“标准的捆绑姿势，”他说。我很俯卧。当女孩俯卧时，标准的捆绑姿势是将手腕交叉在背后并交叉脚踝。我立即采取了这个姿势。

That I did this did not cause him any pleasure. No one in the room thought anything of it. I was simply a prone slave girl who had been commanded to standard binding position. No one in the room, including myself, would have expected me to do other than comply. Lack of compliance by a slave girl to a command in the Gorean world is unthinkable. She obeys.
我这样做并没有给他带来任何快乐。房间里没有人对此有任何想法。我只是一个俯卧的女奴，被命令到标准的捆绑姿势。房间里的任何人，包括我自己，都不会期望我除了遵守之外还会做其他事情。在戈尔的世界里，一个女奴不服从命令是不可想象的。她服从了。

The captain spoke swiftly with two of the men in the room. Then he spoke, too, to one of the slave girls, who, addressed, knelt before him. She left the tent.
船长迅速地与房间里的两个人交谈。然后他也对一个女奴说了话，她对他说话了，跪在他面前。她离开了帐篷。

I could hear the men outside. There was some rattle of weaponry.
我能听到外面的男人。武器嘎嘎作响。

The girl who, earlier, had been tied at the wagon wheel and beaten was brought into the tent. She looked at me and went and lay, miserable, in a corner of the tent. The other girl, too, re-entered the tent.
早些时候被绑在马车车轮上并被殴打的女孩被带进了帐篷。她看着我，然后走过去，痛苦地躺在帐篷的角落里。另一个女孩也重新进入了帐篷。

The captain made ready to depart from the tent, to take command of his men.
队长准备离开帐篷，去指挥他的部下。

I lay there, unbound, but in binding position. I had not moved. I did not wish to be slain.
我躺在那里，没有被束缚，但处于被束缚的姿势。我没有动。我不想被杀。

The captain looked down at me, and then, as though in response to an afterthought, said to one of his men, "Tie her."
船长低头看着我，然后，仿佛是事后的想法，对他的一个手下说：“把她绑起来。

The captain's helmet was brought to him. I felt my wrists and ankles being tied. My wrists were tied with the loop of thong which had bound my right wrist previously, when I had been brought to the tent.
船长的头盔被带到他面前。我感觉到我的手腕和脚踝被绑住了。我的手腕被丁字裤环绑住，这环是以前我被带到帐篷时绑住我右手腕的。

The captain turned me over with his foot. Then he knelt on one knee beside me. I felt the point of his sword in my belly. "I will see you later," said he, "pretty little Kajira." I felt the point of the sword push in. I winced. "Speak," said he. "Yes, Master," I wept.
船长用脚把我翻了个身。然后他单膝跪在我身边。我感觉到他的剑尖插在我的肚子里。“我以后再见，”他说，“漂亮的小梶良。我感觉到剑的尖端刺入。我皱起了眉头。“说吧，”他说。“是的，师父，”我哭泣。

"A barbarian," said one of the men.
“一个野蛮人，”其中一个男人说。

"Yes," said the captain, getting up.
“是的，”船长说，站起来。

"But a pretty one," said one of the men.
“不过是个漂亮的人，”其中一个男人说。

The captain regarded me, bound at his feet. "Yes," he said. Then he donned the helmet, turned, and left the tent.
船长看着我，我被绑在他的脚下。“是的，”他说。然后他戴上头盔，转身离开了帐篷。

The other slave girls in the tent, save she who had been beaten, who lay miserably in a corner of the tent, looked angrily at me. One rubbed the bruise on her shoulder. "Kajira," she hissed. I turned to my side, in the dirt. I wept. I lay, a captured slave girl, in the tent of enemies.
帐篷里的其他女奴，除了被打的她，她可怜地躺在帐篷的角落里，都愤怒地看着我。一个揉了揉她肩膀上的瘀伤。“梶拉，”她嘶嘶地说道。我转向一侧，在泥土中。我哭了。我，一个被俘虏的女奴，躺在敌人的帐篷里。

What would be done with me?
我该怎么办？

Surely they would not blame me! Surely they would understand that I was only a slave girl! Surely they must understand that I had had to obey my master! Would they so much as give me the opportunity to please them—and as what I was, a slave? Would they find me attractive? Might my beauty, and my zeal to serve them, suffice to divert their wrath? Might they not, in the light of the pleasures which I would be eager to supply them, consider sparing me? If I were sufficiently pleasing, as I would strive to be, might I not be permitted to live? Surely I would beg on my belly to be permitted to please them, to be permitted to provide them with inordinate pleasures, to be permitted to please them as only a slave girl can please a man! They must let me live! Please, I thought, let me live!
他们肯定不会怪我的！他们肯定会明白我只是一个女奴！他们肯定明白，我必须服从我的主人！他们愿意给我机会来取悦他们——就像我一样，一个奴隶吗？他们会觉得我有吸引力吗？难道我的美貌和我侍奉他们的热忱，就足以转移他们的愤怒吗？鉴于我急于提供给他们的快乐，他们难道不考虑饶恕我吗？如果我像我所努力的那样足够讨人喜欢，我岂不被允许活着吗？我肯定会恳求被允许取悦他们，被允许给他们提供无尽的快乐，被允许取悦他们，就像只有女奴才能取悦男人一样！他们必须让我活下去！求求你，我想，让我活下去吧！

I moaned with misery.
我痛苦地呻吟着。

Obviously I was nothing to my master!
显然，我对我的主人来说什么都不是！

I had been used to create a diversion, had been employed as a mere pawn. I had been exposed to danger, as though I might have been any slave, any slave at all, even a hated slave. Did my master not love me? Did he not care for me? Did he not reciprocate the feelings which I had for him? I wept, a discarded, abandoned, insignificant slave.
我被用来制造转移注意力，被当作一个棋子。我曾暴露在危险之中，仿佛我可能是一个奴隶，任何一个奴隶，甚至是一个被憎恨的奴隶。我的主人不爱我吗？他不关心我吗？难道他没有回报我对他的感情吗？我哭泣，一个被抛弃的、被抛弃的、微不足道的奴隶。

I heard the men leaving the camp. Then the camp was empty, save for the wounded, and the slave girls, of which I was one.
我听到那些人离开了营地。那时，营地里空无一人，除了伤员和女奴，我就是其中之一。

"Dina," said the girl with the bruise to me. She had called me that because of my brand, the Dina, or Slave Flower. Girls who wear the brand are sometimes spoken of as Dinas. As she had said "Dina," it had been a term of abuse. The Dina brand is one of the more frequently found of the specialized brands on Gor. Dinas, such as I was, were relatively common girls.
「迪娜，」那个浑身有瘀伤的女孩对我说。她之所以这样称呼我，是因为我的品牌，Dina，或奴隶之花。穿着该品牌的女孩有时被称为 Dinas。正如她所说的“迪娜”，这是一个辱骂性的词。Dina 品牌是 Gor 上最常见的专业品牌之一。像我这样的迪纳斯是相对普通的女孩。

The camp was now quiet.
营地里现在很安静。

The bruised girl came over to me. "Dina!" she said, and kicked me. Then she returned to the other girls.
那个淤青的女孩向我走来。“迪娜！” 她说，然后踢了我一脚。然后她又回到了其他女孩那里。

"Our poor mistress," cried the girl who had kicked me. "Pity her!"
“我们可怜的女主人，”那个踢了我的女孩叫道。“可怜她！”

I heard the sounds of the night outside the tent, the insects, the cries of fleers.
我听到了帐篷外夜晚的声音、昆虫声、逃亡者的哭声。

Surreptitiously, for I did not wish to be struck or again kicked, I tried to move my wrists and ankles. It was useless. Thongs had been used, not rope; the knots, simple and efficient, had been made by a warrior. With a minimum of means I was held with absolute perfection. A Gorean warrior had bound me.
因为我不想被打或再次被踢，所以我偷偷地试图移动我的手腕和脚踝。它没用。用的是丁字裤，而不是绳子;这些结，简单而有效，是由一位战士打的。用最少的手段，我被绝对完美地抓住了。一个戈尔战士把我绑住了。

I heard again, from outside, the cries of the hook-billed fleer.
我再次听到，从外面传来的钩嘴鹛的叫声。

I reared up.
我站起身来。

The slave girls cried out, then were silent. Swords lay at their throats.
奴隶女孩们哭喊过后，便沉默了。剑刃搁在了她们的脖子上。

My master was in the tent, following his men through the rent silken wall.
我的主人正在帐篷里，跟随着他的手下穿过撕裂的丝绸墙壁。

One of the men carried a looped coffle chain, with wrist rings.
一人携带一条带有手镯的锁链。

"Master!" I cried out with elation. I struggled to sit up. He crouched beside me and, with his unsheathed blade, slashed apart the leather which bound me. I flung myself to his feet, pressing my lips to his sandals. "Master!" I wept with joy. He had come back! He had not left me. But he pulled away from my hands and lips at his sandals, and issued orders to his men. The four slave maids crouched terrified, under swords, in the center of the tent, including she who had been beaten. Some men left the tent.
"主人！"我兴奋地喊道。我挣扎着坐起身。他蹲在我身边，用未出鞘的刀割断了束缚我的皮革。我扑倒在他的脚边，把嘴唇贴在他的鞋子上。"主人！"我喜极而泣。他回来了！他没有离开我。但他从我手中和嘴唇上移开了他的鞋子，并向他的手下下达了命令。四个女奴在帐篷中央蹲着，吓得发抖，手持剑，包括那个被打过的女奴。一些人离开了帐篷。

"Kneel to be coffled," said one of the men. The girls knelt, closely, one behind the other. There were six wrist rings on the chain he carried. He placed the girl who had been whipped by the Lady Sabina first in the coffle line. "Left wrist coffle," he said. They lifted their left wrists, frightened. Interestingly, the man snapping the wrist rings on the girls' left wrists did not put the first girl in the first ring, but the second. When the four maids were coffled there was, thus, an empty wrist ring both at the head and the rear of the line. "Stand, Slaves," said the man. "Lower chain." The girls stood. Then, ordered, they lowered their wrists. They were then in line, standing, coffled.
跪下，套上镣铐，一个男人说道。女孩们紧挨着跪下，一个接一个。他携带的链条上有六个手镯。他把被莎比娜夫人鞭打的女孩排在镣铐队伍的最前面。“左手镣铐，”他说。她们举起左手，感到害怕。有趣的是，那个在女孩左手上套手镯的男人并没有把第一个女孩套在第一个环里，而是第二个。当四个女仆被套上镣铐后，队伍的头尾各空出一个手镯。“站起，奴隶们，”那个男人说。“放下链条。”女孩们站了起来。然后，按照命令，她们放下了手腕。她们就这样站在队列中，套着镣铐。

Outside I heard bosk being hitched to wagons. Other bosk I heard being freed and driven into the woods.
外面我听到牛群被套上马车。其他牛群我听到被解开，被赶到树林里。

I wondered if the camp would be fired. I supposed not, for the glow of the burning silk and canvas in the night sky might too soon apprise the camp's soldiers of what had occurred. An obvious trail had been left for the soldiers to begin to follow; then the men of my master had circled about to return to the camp. The trail would become difficult to detect, then perhaps disappear. The men of the camp had not had trained sleen. While the pursuing soldiers followed a false scent, my master's men returned to their camp, from which, later, in a new direction, they might make their departure. My master prepared to leave the tent. I wanted to run beside him, but he would not permit it. He pushed me back. I must remain within. He left the tent.
我想知道营地是否会被解雇。我想不会，因为夜空中燃烧的丝绸和帆布的光芒可能很快就会让营地的士兵知道发生了什么。一条明显的痕迹已经留给了士兵们开始追踪;然后我主人的手下绕了一圈，准备回到营地。尾迹会变得难以察觉，然后可能会消失。营地里的男人们没有受过训练。当追赶的士兵循着虚假的气味时，我主人的手下回到了他们的营地，稍后，他们可能会从那里出发，朝着新的方向前进。我的主人准备离开帐篷。我想在他身边跑，但他不允许。他把我推了回去。我必须留在里面。他离开了帐篷。

The man who had coffled the girls now stood back, looking at them. "May I speak?" begged the first in the line, she who had been earlier whipped. "Yes," he said. "I hate my mistress," she said. "I am ready to love you, Master!" "Do you not enjoy being owned by a woman?" he asked. "I want to love a man," she wept. "Shameless slave," cried the last girl in the line, she who had lamented the fate of her mistress, and who had called me "Dina," and kicked me. "I am a woman and a slave!" cried the first. "I want a man! I need a man!"
那个殴打女孩的男人现在站了起来，看着她们。“我可以说话吗？”排在队伍中的第一个人恳求道，她刚才被抽了一抽。“是的，”他说。“我讨厌我的情妇，”她说。「我已经准备好爱你了，师父！」“你不喜欢被女人拥有吗？”“我想爱一个男人，”她哭泣着。“无耻的奴隶，”队伍中的最后一个女孩喊道，她曾哀叹过她情妇的命运，还叫我“迪娜”，还踢了我一脚。“我是一个女人，也是一个奴隶！”“我想要一个男人！我需要一个男人！

"Do not fear, Slave," grinned the man who had locked her in her wrist ring, "you will not be neglected when wench service is wished."
“别怕，奴隶，”那个把她锁在她手腕环里的男人咧嘴一笑，“只要有人愿意服侍，你就不会被忽视。

"Thank you, Master," she said, and stood very straight, very proudly. 重试    错误原因

"Brazen slave," scolded the last girl in the line. 重试    错误原因

"Comb the hair of the spoiled brat of a merchant, if you wish," said the first. "I will dance naked before a man."
“如果你愿意的话，可以把商人那个被宠坏的小子的头发梳一下，”第一个说。“我要在男人面前赤身裸体地跳舞。”

"Slave!" cried the last girl in the line, horrified.
“奴隶！”

"Yes, slave!" said the first, angrily, proudly.
“是的，奴隶！”

I heard a wagon being driven from the camp. In it, I suspected, lay the dowry riches of the Lady Sabina of Fortress of Saphronicus. The location of the lady herself I did not know, but I had little doubt she was in a safe place, probably blindfolded, gagged and chained to a tree somewhere. I wondered if she had been permitted to retain her clothing.
我听到一辆马车从营地开来。我怀疑，里面藏着萨弗罗尼库斯要塞的萨宾娜夫人的嫁妆财富。我不知道那位女士本人的位置，但我毫不怀疑她在一个安全的地方，可能被蒙住了眼睛，被堵住了嘴，被锁在某个地方的一棵树上。我想知道她是否被允许保留她的衣服。

"Do you have pretty legs?" asked the man of the second girl in the line.
“你的腿漂亮吗？”

"Yes, Master," she said, smiling.
“是的，师父，”她微笑着说。

"You are aware," he queried, "of the penalties for lying to a free man?"
“你知道，”他问道，“对一个自由人撒谎会受到什么惩罚吗？

"Examine them, Master," she said, smiling, boldly. "It will not be necessary to beat me."
“检查一下，主人，”她大胆地微笑着说。“没必要打败我。”

The last girl in the line cried out with indignation.
队伍中的最后一个女孩愤慨地喊道。

The man, with his knife, cut away much of the long, flowing white gown the girl wore, considerably shortening it, until it was provocatively high, ragged and exciting, on her thighs.
男人用刀把女孩穿的那件飘逸的白色长袍剪掉了一大半，大大缩短了它，直到它在她的大腿上变得挑衅地高、破烂和令人兴奋。

"It will not be necessary to beat you," he acknowledged.
“没必要打败你，”他承认。

"Thank you, Master," she said.
「谢谢你，师父，」她说。

The last girl in the line snorted angrily, tossing her head in the air.
队伍中的最后一个女孩生气地哼了一声，把头甩向空中。

"Do you have pretty legs?" asked the man of the second gowned girl in the coffle.
“你的腿漂亮吗？”

"I do not know, Master," she whispered. "I am only a girl's maid."
“我不知道，主人，”她低声说。“我只是一个女孩的女仆。”

"Let us see," said the man, and, as he had with the first, transformed the flowing classic, sleeveless garment into a sweet scrap of lovely slave livery.
“让我们看看，”男人说，然后，就像他对第一个一样，把那件飘逸的经典无袖服装变成了一件可爱的奴隶制服。

"May I speak?" asked the second gowned girl.
“我可以说话吗？”

"Yes," he said.
“是的，”他说。

"Are my legs—pretty?" she asked.
“我的腿——漂亮吗？”

"Yes," he said.
“是的，”他说。

"A girl is pleased," she said. She, too, like the others, stood straight.
“一个女孩很高兴，”她说。她也和其他人一样，站直了。

"How shameless you are, all of you!" scolded she who was the third of the gowned girls in the line, the last in the line.
“你们大家，真无耻啊！”她骂道，她是队伍中第三个，也是最后一个穿着礼服的女孩。

"And you?" inquired the man.
“那你呢？”

"I am a woman's slave," she said proudly. "I am above such things." She did not look at him. "I have dignity," she said.
“我是女人的奴隶，”她自豪地说。“我超越了这种事情。”她没有看他。“我有尊严，”她说。

"But a slave girl is not permitted dignity," he said. Then he said, "We will see your legs." He then, with his knife, shortened her gown, as he had those of the others, until its shreds, too, ragged and exciting, were high on her thighs. She stood before him, her legs, though those of a girl's maid, bared to his eyes.
“但女奴不被允许有尊严，”他说。然后他说：“我们会看到你的腿。然后，他用刀把她的礼服剪短了，就像他剪了别人的礼服一样，直到它的碎片也破烂不堪，令人兴奋，高高地落在她的大腿上。她站在他面前，她的双腿，虽然是女孩的女仆的双腿，却在他的眼睛里露出来。

"Excellent legs," he said.
“很棒的腿，”他说。

She shuddered, but I did not think that she was entirely displeased with his appraisal. All women wish to be attractive to men. "I—I want to be a woman's slave," she said, I thought a bit uncertainly.
她浑身发抖，但我并不认为她对他的评价完全不满意。所有女性都希望对男性有吸引力。“我——我想成为女人的奴隶，”她说，我有点不确定地想着。

"Do you fear men so?" he asked.
“你这么怕男人吗？”

She did not speak.
她没有说话。

"What you want," he pointed out to her, "is not important." He regarded her. "Is it?" he asked.
“你想要什么，”他向她指出，“并不重要。他看着她。“是吗？”

"No, Master," she said.
“不，师父，”她说。

He touched her about the throat and chin. "Have you never been curious about the touch of a man?" he asked.
他摸了摸她的喉咙和下巴。“你从来没有对男人的触摸感到好奇吗？”

"Come to me," said the first girl. "I will love you like you have never been loved before!"
“到我这里来，”第一个女孩说。“我会像以前从未被爱过一样爱你！”

"He is touching me!" cried the last girl.
“他在摸我！”

"Wanton slave!" laughed the first.
“放荡的奴隶！”

The man then went to the first girl and took her in his arms. She cried out with pleasure and pressed herself to him, melting and yielding to his tunic and leather. He subjected her mouth and lips to a kiss which could have been only the prelude to fierce slave rape.
然后，该男子走到第一个女孩身边，将她抱在怀里。她高兴地叫了起来，把自己紧紧地贴在他身上，融化并屈服于他的外衣和皮革。他对她的嘴巴和嘴唇进行了一个吻，这可能只是残忍的奴隶强奸的前奏。

"I can kiss, too," cried the last girl. "Master! Please, Master!"
“我也可以接吻，”最后一个女孩叫道。“主人！求求你了，师父！

"No," moaned the first girl. "She is nothing. Stay with me. I am sensuous. You do not know what it is to have had a slave girl until you have had me!"
“不，”第一个女孩呻吟道。“她什么都不是。跟我在一起。我是感性的。在你拥有我之前，你不知道拥有一个女奴是什么滋味！

I heard a second wagon being driven from the camp. I thought it might be one laden with produce, but, as it later turned out, the treasure freight of the dowry wagon had been divided between two wagons, the dowry wagon itself and another, the produce in the second wagon discarded, to lighten the load and make driving swifter.
我听到第二辆马车从营地开来。我以为这可能是一辆满载农产品的马车，但是，后来事实证明，嫁妆车的宝藏货物被分给了两辆马车，一辆嫁妆车本身和另一辆，第二辆马车里的农产品被丢弃了，以减轻负担，使驾驶更快。

My master then re-entered the tent. "Rape her later," he said to the soldier who held the first girl in the coffle in his arms. Reluctantly the soldier put the moaning girl from him.
然后我的主人又进了帐篷。“以后强奸她，”他对怀里抱着第一个棺材里的女孩的士兵说。士兵不情愿地把那个呻吟的女孩从他身边放开。

"Yes, Captain," grinned the soldier.
“是的，上尉，”士兵咧嘴一笑。

"When we are to be raped, and must serve you as slaves," begged the first girl, she who had been in his arms, "let me be the first to be raped, the first to serve you as a slave."
“当我们要被强奸，必须像奴隶一样服侍你的时候，”第一个女孩，也就是他怀里的女人，恳求道，“让我成为第一个被强奸的人，第一个像奴隶一样服侍你。

"You will not be forgotten, my beautiful little slut," he promised her.
“你不会被遗忘的，我美丽的小贱人，”他向她保证。

"Thank you, Master," she whispered.
“谢谢你，师父，”她低声说。

"Do not forget Donna either," said the second girl.
“也别忘了唐娜，”第二个女孩说。

"Nor Chanda," said the third.
“也不是钱达，”第三个说。

"Nor Marla," said the fourth.
“也不是玛拉，”第四个说。

"Lehna is first," said the first girl.
“Lehna 是第一个，”第一个女孩说。

The soldier regarded the fourth girl. Under his eyes she stood very straight in the coffle. The wrist ring was closed on her left wrist, inflexibly, fastening her with the other girls.
士兵看着第四个女孩。在他的眼皮底下，她挺直地站在棺材里。手腕环紧紧地系在她的左手腕上，牢牢地将她与其他女孩系在一起。

"Nor Marla?" he asked.
“也不是玛拉？”

"Nor Marla," she said.
“也不是玛拉，”她说。

"Are you not a woman's slave?" he asked.
“你不是女人的奴隶吗？”

"Save me a place at your feet, Master," she said. "I am a man's slave."
“帮我在你的脚边留个地方，主人，”她说。“我是男人的奴隶。”

My master walked about the coffled girls. Then he returned to his original place of stand. "Four beauties," said he, "a good catch. We shall have much pleasure with them, and then, should we choose to sell them, we will get a good price."
我的主人在那些棺材姑娘们身边走来走去。然后他回到了原来的站立处。“四个美女，”他说，“好鱼。我们会很高兴地对待他们，然后，如果我们选择卖掉他们，我们就会得到一个好价钱。

How right it struck me that he had said this of the beauties, and yet, in its way, how horrifying to me, an Earth girl. Why did these men not hide their dominance; why did they not pretend it did not exist; why did they not suppress it; why did they not thwart and repudiate the birthright of their nature; why did they not make themselves miserable; why did they not torture themselves and diligently cultivate weakness like the men of Earth, shortening their lives and praising themselves for the constriction and mutilation of their instincts? Were they not powerful enough to be manipulated, strong enough to be weak?
他这样说美女是多么正确啊，然而，就其方式而言，我这个地球女孩是多么可怕。为什么这些人不隐藏他们的统治地位呢？他们为什么不假装它不存在;他们为什么不镇压它;为什么他们不阻挠和否定他们本性与生俱来的权利呢？他们为什么不使自己痛苦;为什么他们不像地球上的人那样折磨自己，勤奋地培养弱点，缩短自己的寿命，夸耀自己本能的束缚和残缺呢？他们是不是不够强大以至于纵，强大到不足以至于变得虚弱？

"Coffle her," said my master, looking at me.
“给她打棺材，”我的主人看着我说。

I stiffened. Surely the coffle was not for me. I was his girl. I was not a new slave. I had served him well.
我僵硬了。当然，这个棺材不适合我。我是他的女孩。我不是一个新的奴隶。我为他服务得很好。

The soldier whistled, as though he might have been summoning a pet sleen, and lifted an open wrist ring, the last ring on the chain. I ran angrily to the chain.
士兵吹了一声口哨，仿佛他可能在召唤一只宠物，然后掀起了一个打开的手腕环，这是链子上的最后一个环。我生气地跑向铁链。

"We must make haste," said my master.
“我们得赶紧走，”我的主人说。

I felt my wrist taken, and the metal of the wrist ring snap shut upon it. I was coffled.
我感觉到我的手腕被抓住了，手腕环的金属在上面啪地一声关上了。我被愣住了。

How angry I was to be chained with the new girls. I felt the chain hanging from my wrist, dangling from the wrist ring of the girl coffled before me. I was furious. I was well fastened. I could not escape.
我被新来的女孩们锁在一起是多么生气啊。我感觉到那条链子挂在我的手腕上，挂在我面前的女孩的手腕环上。我很生气。我被很好地系好了。我无法逃脱。

My master looked down at me.
我的主人低头看着我。

I lowered my eyes. I wore his chain.
我垂下眼睛。我戴着他的链子。

He turned away from the coffle and, moving the slashed silk of the rear wall of the tent with his hand, brushing it to the right, not looking back, disappeared into the darkness.
他转身离开棺材，用手移动帐篷后壁被划破的丝绸，向右拂过，头也不回，消失在黑暗中。

"Marla was not kind to a poor slave when she was helpless," said Marla, the girl before me. "Marla is terribly sorry. Please forgive Marla."
“当一个贫穷的奴隶无助时，她并不友善，”我面前的女孩玛拉说。“Marla 非常抱歉。请原谅玛拉。

"What?" I said.
“什么？”我说过。

"Marla is sorry, Mistress," she said. "Please forgive Marla." The girl was clearly frightened.
“玛拉很抱歉，女主人，”她说。“请原谅玛拉。”女孩显然受到了惊吓。

It seemed strange to me, that she had addressed me as Mistress, and her fear. Then I realized the legitimacy of her fear, that of a slave girl. She was the one who had called me "Dina," and who, when I had been bound, had kicked me. Now she was owned by my master, and she was a newer girl than I. She did not yet know the nature of the relationships in which she was now helplessly implicated, relationships which could be every bit as perilous and significant as the physical bond of steel on her wrist. Was I first girl? Was I over her? Did I have switch rights upon her body, as Eta had upon mine? Would I be cruel to her? Would I make her suffer? Would she have to please the masters incredibly, and constantly attend them, that they might perhaps be moved to shield her to some tiny extent from my vengeance? Too, she was coffled before me, and this put her much at my mercy. Chained as she was I might, if I chose, make the march a misery of unexpected blows and torments for her. Her fears, in the light of these considerations, were understandable.
我觉得很奇怪，她竟然称呼我为女主人，而她的恐惧却是如此。然后我意识到她害怕的合理性，即一个女奴的恐惧。她叫我“迪娜”，当我被捆绑时，她还踢了我一脚。现在她是我主人的主人，她比我新来。她还不知道她现在无助地被牵连在一起的关系的性质，这些关系可能和她手腕上的钢铁般的物理纽带一样危险和重要。我是第一个女孩吗？我得罪了吗？我对她的身体有转换权，就像埃塔对我的身体有转换权吗？我会对她残忍吗？我会让她受苦吗？她是不是必须难以置信地取悦那些主人，经常侍奉他们，这样他们也许会受到感动，在某种程度上保护她免受我的报复呢？而且，她在我面前被掐了起来，这使她受我摆布。如果我愿意的话，我可能会让她像被锁链一样痛苦地行军，受到意想不到的打击和折磨。鉴于这些考虑，她的恐惧是可以理解的。

"I forgive you," I told her.
“我原谅你，”我告诉她。

Immediately the girl straightened herself insolently, and dismissed me from her awareness. She had, she assumed then, nothing to fear from me, and I might be contemptuously ignored. This irritated me. Doubtless she considered herself, and quite possibly correctly, my superior in beauty, and thus planned to soon stand higher in the relationships of bondage than I, a lesser girl. Having nothing to fear from me she would freely and opportunistically insinuate herself among the men. Slave girls compete for the attentions of masters. Each strives to be more pleasing to them than the other. The quality of a slave girl's life is commonly a direct function of her pleasingness to her master. Whether she is a treasured love slave or an ignored pot-and-floor wench depends much upon her. Gorean men, unlike the men of Earth, do not bother much with girls that are not pleasing to them. Yet even such may find their utility, and indirectly serve masters, perhaps sweating in the public kitchens of the high cylinders, or laboring, neck-locked, at the looms in the cloth mills, or digging, chained with others, in the sul fields. It is a rare girl who, having tasted the mills or sul fields, does not beg her proprietor to be sold again on the open market, that she may attempt anew, and perhaps more successfully this time, to be pleasing to a man.
女孩立刻傲慢地站直了身子，把我从她的意识中赶走了。她当时认为，我没有什么好害怕的，我可能会被轻蔑地忽视。这让我很生气。毫无疑问，她认为自己，而且很可能是正确的，在美貌上比我优越，因此她打算很快在束缚关系中站得比我这个低等的女孩更高。她没有什么好害怕的，她会自由地、投机取巧地在男人们中间暗示自己。女奴争夺主人的注意力。每个人都努力比另一个更讨他们喜欢。女奴的生活质量通常是她对主人的取悦的直接结果。她是一个珍贵的爱情奴隶还是一个被忽视的锅底女郎，很大程度上取决于她。与地球上的男人不同，戈尔男人不会太在意那些让他们不高兴的女孩。然而，即使是这样也可能找到它们的用处，并间接地为主人服务，也许在高圆柱体的公共厨房里汗流浃背，或者在布厂的织布机上被锁着脖子劳动，或者在苏尔田里与其他人一起挖掘。很少有姑娘尝过磨坊或农田的味道，不求她的主人在公开市场上再次出售，这样她就可以重新尝试，也许这次更成功地取悦一个男人。

I was furious with the posture, so proud and sensual, of the girl before me. I wondered why I had forgiven her. It had seemed the natural thing to do. I had done it, unthinkingly. It was not irrational, of course. For example, she was beautiful, and any dominance which I might have over her might be temporary, and then our relationship might be reversed. What if she much pleased my master one night and he gave her switch rights over me? Also, on another march, it might be I who would be coffled before her, and at her mercy.
我对眼前这个女孩的姿态感到愤怒，她是如此骄傲和性感。我想知道我为什么原谅了她。这似乎是自然而然的事情。我不假思索地做到了。当然，这并不是不合理的。例如，她很漂亮，我对她的任何支配都可能是暂时的，然后我们的关系可能会逆转。如果有一天晚上她让我的主人非常高兴，他给了她对我的转换权怎么办？而且，在另一次行军中，我可能会在她面前被棺材棺材，任由她摆布。

Yet I was angry. She now ignored me. Her victory had been cheaply won.
然而我很生气。她现在不理我了。她的胜利来之不易。

Suddenly, angrily, I kicked her.
突然，我生气地踢了她一脚。

She cried out, startled. I stood straight, as though I had done nothing. The soldier with the coffle, who was gathering jewelry into a scarf from various coffers in the tent, pretended that he had not noticed my action. Masters do not much interfere in the squabbles of slaves. Let them impose their own internal order among themselves. On the other hand, they would not approve if one slave injured or marked, or reduced in value, another. That would be serious, and not to be tolerated.
她吓了一跳，大声喊道。我站直了身子，仿佛什么也没做。那个拿着棺材的士兵正在帐篷里的各个金库里把珠宝收集到一条围巾里，他假装没有注意到我的动作。主人不怎么干涉奴隶的争吵。让他们在自己之间强加自己的内部秩序。另一方面，如果一个奴隶受伤、标记另一个奴隶或降低另一个奴隶的价值，他们不会赞成。那将是严重的，是不能容忍的。

The girl before me now no longer stood proudly and sensually. She was now only a frightened, chained girl, at my mercy. She was coffled before me.
我面前的女孩现在不再骄傲和性感地站着。她现在只是一个受惊的、被锁链锁住的女孩，任由我摆布。她在我面前被埋葬了。

"On the other hand," I said to her, "I may not forgive you either."
“另一方面，”我对她说，“我也可能不会原谅你。

"Marla begs forgiveness, Mistress," she whispered.
“玛拉恳求原谅，女主人，”她低声说。

"I may forgive you and I may not," I said.
“我可以原谅你，也可以不原谅你，”我说。

"Yes, Mistress," said the girl. She trembled. The chain shook on her wrist. I was pleased. Too, if she feared me, perhaps I could, for a time, frighten her away from my master. She was a lovely female, Marla, and I had little doubt she would be incredibly delicious in the arms of a man. I suppose that I was jealous of her.
“是的，女主人，”女孩说。她浑身发抖。链条在她的手腕上晃动。我很高兴。同样，如果她害怕我，也许我可以暂时把她吓跑，远离我的主人。她是一个可爱的女性，Marla，我毫不怀疑她在男人的怀抱里会非常美味。我想我嫉妒她。

The soldier in charge of the coffle slung the scarf, loaded with jewelry from the coffers in the tent, over his shoulder. He grinned at me. I looked down, and smiled. 重试    错误原因

"We must make haste, Slaves," said he. We readied ourselves. I looked at him. He was not regarding me. 重试    错误原因

He was Gorean, and a man. It was not that he had dared to be a man. It was rather that he simply was a man.
他是戈尔人，是个男人。这并不是说他敢做个男人。相反，他只是一个男人。

"Attend me, Coffle," said he, "for bondage march." He held his hand, the visible signal of preparation, poised over his thigh.
“跟我来吧，科夫尔，”他说，“来做奴隶行军。他握住了他的手，那明显的准备信号，正放在他的大腿上。

We tensed.
我们紧张起来。

But, strangely, though of Earth, I did not object to a world in which men, like larls, were healthy. I wanted them that way, rich and glorious in their power. I sensed, perhaps, my complementarity to them. Only in a world where there were true men could there be true women.
但是，奇怪的是，虽然在地球上，我并不反对一个男人像拉尔斯一样健康的世界。我希望他们那样，在他们的权力下富有而荣耀。也许，我感觉到我与他们的互补性。只有在一个有真正男人的世界里，才会有真正的女人。

I felt the steel on my wrist, with its chain.
我感觉到手腕上的钢铁和它的链条。

He struck his right thigh with his open hand, suddenly, sharply. We moved out, slave girls, on the left foot, that the pace of the march be uniform.
他张开的手突然猛烈地敲打着自己的右大腿。我们走出去，女奴们，左脚走，以便行军的步伐要统一。

We were owned.
我们是被拥有的。

As I passed the soldier, who stood behind, to follow the coffle, to guard it, I felt weak. I tried to brush my left shoulder against him, but he, with his hand, roughly thrust me to the side. He did not then desire my touch. I and the others must wait, to see if he would permit us to touch him later.
当我经过站在后面的士兵，他跟着棺材，看守它时，我感到很虚弱。我试图用左肩擦过他，但他用手粗暴地把我推到一边。那时他就不想我的触摸了。我和其他人必须等着，看看他以后会不会允许我们碰他。

Tears sprang to my eyes. I had wanted to touch him, and had not been permitted to do so. It was his will, the will of the man, which determined matters.
泪水夺眶而出。我曾想碰他，但没被允许。是他的意志，这个人的意志，决定了事情。

"Har-ta," said he. "Faster." Lehna, who was first girl on the chain, hastened.
“哈塔，”他说。“更快。”第一个被锁链上的女孩 Lehna 加快了速度。

Suddenly I was terrified. My will literally meant nothing. Anything might be done to me. The guard had not permitted me to do so much as brush against him. If I could not even placate a man sexually, I was completely without power. Even my attempt to please a man was dependent upon his permission that I should attempt to do so.
突然间，我吓坏了。我的遗嘱真的毫无意义。任何事情都可能对我造成。警卫不允许我做任何事情，只是在他身上擦肩而过。如果我连性都不能安抚一个男人，我就完全没有能力了。甚至我试图取悦一个人，也要得到他的同意，我才能这样做。

I shuddered.
我浑身发抖。

I, hurrying, looked up into the black, starlit Gorean night. I trembled. I, though a girl of Earth, was chained in coffle under three barbaric moons.
我匆匆忙忙地抬头望着那漆黑的、星光熠熠的戈尔式夜晚。我浑身发抖。我虽然是地球的女孩，却被锁在三个野蛮的月亮下的棺材里。

"Har-ta," said the soldier.
“哈塔，”士兵说。

Again Lehna hastened.
莱纳又加快了速度。

In moments we were leaving the camp, wading the stream. I felt the cold water about my ankles, and then calves; then I felt it over my knees; then I felt it swirling at my thighs; we lifted the chain to hold it out of the water.
不一会儿，我们就离开了营地，涉过溪流。我感觉到冷水淹没了我的脚踝，然后是小腿;然后我感觉到它在我的膝盖上;然后我感觉到它在我的大腿上旋转;我们抬起链条，将其固定在水面上。

"Har-ta," said the soldier, he in whose charge we were.
“哈塔，”那个士兵说，他就是我们手下的。

Again we hurried. One does not dally under the command of a Gorean master.
我们又一次匆匆忙忙。一个人不会在戈尔大师的指挥下行事。

I felt the pebbles and stones of the bank beneath my feet. The chain pulled forward on my wrist. I looked up at the wild moons.
我感觉到脚下河岸的鹅卵石和石头。链条在我的手腕上向前拉。我抬头望着狂野的月亮。

I was a slave girl.
我是一个女奴。

"Har-ta!" I heard. "Har-ta!"
“哈塔！”我听说了。“哈塔！”

The chain pulled forward again.
链条再次向前拉。

I, hurrying, stumbled behind the others.
我匆匆忙忙，跌跌撞撞地落在其他人后面。

I did not know into what bondage I was being led. I knew only that it would be absolute.
我不知道我被带入了什么束缚。我只知道那将是绝对的。

6

Tabuk's Ford
塔布克福特

My master extended his cup to me, and I, kneeling, filled it with Sul paga. I pressed my lips to the cup, and handed it to him. My eyes smarted. I almost felt drunk from the fumes.
我的主人向我伸出他的杯子，我跪下，把 Sul paga 装满了。我把嘴唇贴在杯子上，递给他。我的眼睛变得聪明起来。我几乎觉得自己被烟雾喝醉了。

I withdrew.
我退出了。

Sul paga is, when distilled, though the Sul itself is yellow, as clear as water. The Sul is a tuberous root of the Sul plant; it is a Gorean staple. The still, with its tanks and pipes, lay within the village, that of Tabuk's Ford, in which Thurnus, our host, was caste leader.
蒸馏后，Sul paga 是黄色的，但像水一样清澈。Sul 是 Sul 植物的块茎根;它是戈尔式的主食。蒸馏器及其水箱和管道位于村庄内，即塔布克的福特村，我们的主人图尔努斯是该村的种姓领袖。

"Excellent," said my master, sipping the Sul paga. He could have been commenting only on the potency of the drink, for Sul paga is almost tasteless. One does not guzzle Sul paga. Last night one of the men had held my head back and forced me to swallow a mouthful. In moments things had gone black, and I had fallen unconscious. I had awakened only this morning, ill, miserable, with a splitting headache, chained with the other girls.
“太好了，”我的主人说，啜饮着苏尔帕加。他可能只是在评论这种饮料的效力，因为 Sul paga 几乎是无味的。人们不会大口大口地吃 Sul paga。昨晚，其中一个男人把我的头往后拉，强迫我吞下一口。片刻之间，一切都变黑了，我失去了知觉。我今天早上才醒来，病怏怏的，痛苦的，头痛欲裂，和其他女孩子一起被锁住。

"Wine, Slave Girl," said Marla, holding her cup to me.
“酒，女奴，”玛拉说，把她的杯子递给我。

Angrily I put down the Sul paga and fetched the flask of the Ka-la-na of Ar, and filled her cup. She did not look at me, nor thank me, for I was a slave. Was she not, too, a slave? I saw her, in the shreds of her white gown, cuddling with her wine in my master's arms. She had risen swiftly in favor among the masters, displacing even Eta as favorite girl. I had feared, even from the beginning, that she would become excessively popular. My master was, apparently, much taken with her. I hated her. Eta, too, did not regard her with unusual affection.
我生气地放下 Sul paga，拿起 Ar 的 Ka-la-na 的瓶子，为她的杯子倒满。她没有看我，也没有感谢我，因为我是个奴隶。她不也是个奴隶吗？我看到她穿着白色长袍的碎片，在我主人的怀里拥抱着她的酒。她在大师们中迅速崛起，甚至取代了 Eta 成为最喜欢的女孩。甚至从一开始，我就担心她会变得过于受欢迎。显然，我的主人很喜欢她。我恨她。埃塔也没有以不同寻常的感情看待她。

Marla looked at me, and smiled. "You are a pretty slave," she said.
玛拉看着我，笑了笑。“你是个漂亮的奴隶，”她说。

"Thank you, Mistress," I said, restraining myself. Since she had become first girl in the camp we were all constrained to serve her and address her as Mistress. Even though she was given no jewelry or fine raiment, she was high slave in the camp.
“谢谢你，女主人，”我克制住自己说。自从她成为营地里的第一个女孩以来，我们都被迫为她服务，称呼她为女主人。尽管她没有得到任何珠宝或精美的衣服，但她在营地里是高级奴隶。

It had been five weeks since the strike on the camp of the Lady Sabina.
萨宾娜夫人的营地遭到袭击已经五个星期了。

Much of this time we had been engaged in a long overland journey.
在这段时间里，我们大部分时间都在进行漫长的陆路旅行。

"Give me of drink," said Thurnus to me.
“给我喝吧，”图尔努斯对我说。

"Yes, Master," I said. I took the flask of Ka-la-na to him.
“是的，师父，”我说。我把 Ka-la-na 的瓶子拿给他。

Thurnus was a shaggy haired fellow, with yellow hair, big, broad-shouldered, large-handed, clearly in his bones and body of the peasants. He was caste leader in Tabuk's Ford. Tabuk's Ford was a large village, containing some forty families; it was ringed with a palisade, and stood like a hub in the midst of its fields, long, narrow, widening strips, which radiated from it like the spokes in a wheel. Thurnus tilled four of these strips. Tabuk's Ford receives its name from the fact that field tabuk were once accustomed, in their annual migrations, to ford the Verl tributary of the Vosk in its vicinity. The Verl flows northwestward into the Vosk. We had crossed the Vosk, on barges, two weeks ago. The field tabuk now make their crossing some twenty pasangs northwest of Tabuk's Ford, but the village, founded in the area of the original crossing keeps the first name of the locale. Tabuk's Ford is a rich village, but it is best known not for its agricultural bounty, a function of its dark, fertile fields in the southern basin of the Verl, but for its sleen breeding. Thurnus, of the Peasants, of Tabuk's Ford, was one of the best known of the sleen breeders of Gor.
图尔努斯是个头发蓬松的家伙，有一头黄头发，身材高大，肩膀宽阔，手大，在他的骨头和身体里显然是农民的样子。他是塔布克福特的种姓领袖。塔布克的福特是一个大村庄，有大约四十个家庭;它被栅栏环绕着，像一个枢纽一样矗立在田野中间，长而窄的、加宽的条带，像轮子里的辐条一样从上面辐射出来。图尔努斯耕作了其中的四条。塔布克的福特 （Tabuk's Ford） 得名于这样一个事实，即田野塔布克 （tabuk） 曾经习惯于在每年的迁徙中涉过附近沃斯克河 （Vosk） 的 Verl 支流。维尔河向西北流入沃斯克河。两周前，我们乘坐驳船穿越了沃斯克河。田野 tabuk 现在在塔布克福特西北方向大约 20 个 pasang 处渡口，但这个建立在原始渡口地区的村庄保留了该地区的名字。塔布克的福特是一个富裕的村庄，但它最出名的不是它的农业丰收，这是由于它在维尔河南部盆地黑暗肥沃的田地上，而是它的驮畜繁殖。塔布克福特农民的图尔努斯是戈尔最著名的斯利恩饲养员之一。

Thurnus looked at me, and grinned. "I said, 'Give me of drink,' small beauty," he said. He emphasized the word 'drink.'
图尔努斯看着我，咧嘴一笑。“我说，'给我喝吧，'小美女，”他说。他强调了'饮料'这个词。

"Forgive me, Master," I said, and, swiftly, turned to put back the Ka-la-na, and fetch the potent Sul paga. As I turned, hurrying, suddenly, frightening me, I realized the Ta-Teera had scarcely concealed me. This frightened me for I had become much aware, in the last few weeks, of the capacity of my beauty to excite men. Eta had told me that I was becoming more beautiful. I did not see how this could be. Yet, apparently, for no reason I clearly understood, I was becoming more provocative and stimulating to men. I suspect this had to do with the gradual loss of layers of constriction and inhibition in my movements and attitudes, and expressions, the sloughing off of modes of impersonality and rigidity in which I had been conditioned since girlhood on Earth. I now related to men in a much more spontaneous and intensely personal way than once I would have dreamed possible. I now saw them as unique, exciting masters, each different and incredibly individual, who might, for a word or gesture, have me; how could I not regard them differently from a free woman; and, too, doubtless, they saw me in a similarly immediate and intensely personal fashion, not as an object shielded, by prejudice and law, and fear and pride, from them, even to touch whom could be a crime, but rather as a slave girl, vulnerable, exposed, at their mercy, unique in her exact helplessness and individuality, the same in some respects as all other bond girls and yet interestingly and profoundly different, too, from all the others. I shared the condition of slavery with other bond wenches, but each of us, of course, as masters know, in the depths and complexity of us, is a surprisingly and uniquely different individual, a latent prize for the chain, an astonishment fascinating to learn and subdue. I suspect the changes in me, at least in part, had to do with two things, the gradual stripping from me of negativistic Earth conditionings and, on the positive side, the Gorean acculturations to which I, a bond girl, was being exposed. I was learning my slavery. Oddly enough, in learning my slavery, I was experiencing an incredible sense of psychological freedom and liberation. I was liberated from political and economic roles of male impersonation and freed to be myself, a woman. The major difference in me, perhaps, however, was not behavioral, social or cultural, but biological. The cultural arrangements, as such arrangements should or may, liberated rather suppressed, constricted or thwarted my inner nature. My inner nature, thus, was permitted to open its petals to the rain and sunlight of a clean, honest, glorious world. I was becoming true to myself. I think that is it. In becoming true to myself, too, I was becoming happy. And, as Eta once told me, it is hard for a woman to be happy and not to be beautiful.
“原谅我，主人，”我说，然后迅速转身把卡拉娜放回原处，拿起那瓶强效的苏尔帕加。当我转过身来，匆匆忙忙，突然间，吓坏了我，我意识到Ta-Teera几乎没能把我藏起来。这让我感到害怕，因为在过去的几周里，我已经非常清楚我的美貌能够使男人兴奋。Eta 告诉我，我变得更漂亮了。我不明白这是怎么回事。然而，显然，无缘无故，我清楚地理解了，我对男人变得更加挑衅和刺激。我怀疑这与我的动作、态度和表情逐渐失去一层层的收缩和抑制有关，与我从小在地球上就被制约的非人格和僵化模式的脱落有关。我现在以一种比我以前做梦都要自发和强烈个人化的方式与男人交往。我现在把他们看作是独特、令人兴奋的大师，每个人都是不同的，而且非常有个性，他们可能会因为一句话或一个手势而拥有我;我怎么能不把她们看作一个自由的女人呢？而且，毫无疑问，他们以同样直接和强烈的个人方式看待我，而不是一个被偏见和法律、恐惧和骄傲所保护的对象，甚至不敢触碰可能构成犯罪的人，而是一个女奴，脆弱的，暴露在她们的摆布下，在她的无助和个性上是独一无二的，在某些方面与所有其他邦女相同，但又有趣而深刻地不同。 也是，来自所有其他的。我和其他奴隶一样，虽然身处奴隶制的境地，但正如我们的主人所知，我们每个人在内心深处和复杂性中，都是一个令人惊讶和独特的不同个体，是锁链的潜在奖品，一种令人着迷的学习和征服的惊奇。 我怀疑我身上的变化，至少部分地与两件事有关，一是逐渐从我身上剥离消极的地球制约，另一方面是我这个邦女郎所暴露的戈尔式文化适应。我在学习我的奴隶制。奇怪的是，在学习我的奴隶制时，我体验到了一种难以置信的心理自由和解放感。我从男性模仿的政治和经济角色中解放出来，自由地做我自己，一个女人。然而，我的主要差异可能不是行为、社会或文化，而是生理上的。文化安排，就像这样的安排应该或可能的那样，解放而不是压制、限制或挫败我的内在本性。因此，我的内在本性被允许向一个干净、诚实、光荣的世界的雨水和阳光敞开花瓣。我正在变得真实。我想就是这样。在变得真实的自我的过程中，我也变得快乐。而且，正如 Eta 曾经告诉我的那样，女人很难快乐而不美丽。

I approached Thurnus with the Sul paga and knelt before him.
我带着苏尔帕加走近图尔努斯，跪在他面前。

But there is danger, too, in the slave girl's beauty, as any delight who wears the brand knows. As I had, naturally, inadvertently, almost in spite of myself, become more desirable and beautiful, the sexual aggressions of men against me, which I, as slave, might not resist, had become more frequent and powerful. Sometimes I was merely taken by the hair and thrown to the grass and raped, or seized by an ankle and thrown over a log, that I might be used for their pleasure, or kicked to my knees before them, that I might intimately please them. I was much at their mercy. They found me desirable. It is dangerous for a girl to be beautiful on Gor, particularly if she is a slave. The more beautiful and vulnerable she is the more likely it is that her beauty will be seized and dominated, and ruthlessly exploited, by masters. Consequently, though I loved my apparently increasing beauty, and desirability, and was incredibly thrilled with it, and my new attractiveness, I was not unaware that it was attended with risks. It was one thing to be raped by my master's men, and quite another to know that the same passions which I aroused in them I would similarly inspire in the breasts of complete strangers. I was not eager to be slave-raped by strangers, which, Eta assured me, was a not uncommon experience for a pretty slave. On the other hand, I feared slave rape less than abduction. I did not want to be carried away. It was one thing for a man to hastily use me and discard me; it was another to bind me and carry me away, to be his own slave. I did not wish to leave my master, whom I loved.
但是，女奴的美丽也存在危险，任何穿着该品牌的人都知道。随着我自然地、不经意地、几乎不顾自己地变得更加令人向往和美丽，男人对我的性侵犯——我作为奴隶——可能无法抗拒——变得更加频繁和强大。有时我只是被抓住头发扔到草地上强奸，或者抓住脚踝被扔在木头上，好让他们取乐，或者被踢到他们面前跪下，好亲密地取悦他们。我受他们摆布得很厉害。他们发现我很受欢迎。女孩在戈尔美丽是很危险的，特别是如果她是奴隶。她越美丽、越脆弱，她的美丽就越有可能被大师们夺取、支配、无情地利用。因此，尽管我爱我明显增加的美丽和欲望，并为此感到无比兴奋，以及我的新吸引力，但我并非不知道这是有风险的。被我主人的手下强奸是一回事，而知道我在他们身上激起的同样的激情，也同样会在完全陌生人的胸中激发出来，则又是另一回事。我并不急于被陌生人强奸，埃塔向我保证，对于一个漂亮的奴隶来说，这并不罕见。另一方面，我对奴隶强奸的恐惧比对绑架的恐惧要小。我不想被冲昏头脑。一个男人匆忙利用我并抛弃我是一回事;捆绑我，带走我，成为他自己的奴隶，又是另一回事。我不想离开我所爱的主人。

Thurnus held out his cup. I prepared to put Sul paga in the cup. Then he held the cup closer to him. I must needs approach more closely.
图尔努斯拿出他的杯子。我准备把 Sul paga 放进杯子里。然后他把杯子举得更近了。我必须更密切地接近。

Exciting men is a price a girl pays for her beauty. I was more than willing to pay that price. I was joyful to pay that price. Yet I knew that beauty on a world such as Gor was not without its risks. I suddenly wished I wore a name collar, like Eta, that would make it clear to whom I belonged. My master had not even bothered to put a collar on me. I was a collarless slave.
令人兴奋的男人是女孩为她的美貌付出的代价。我非常愿意付出这个代价。我很高兴付出了这个代价。然而，我知道，像戈尔这样的世界的美丽并非没有风险。我突然希望我戴着一个名圈，就像 Eta 一样，这样可以清楚地表明我属于谁。我的主人甚至懒得给我戴项圈。我是一个没有项圈的奴隶。

"Come closer, little beauty," said Thurnus.
“走近一点，小美女，”图尔努斯说。

I crept a bit closer to him, on my knees, with the paga. I wore the scandalously brief, torn, hooked, sleeveless Ta-Teera, which so displayed a girl's charms.
我蹑手蹑脚地靠近他一点，带着那句话。我穿着那件可耻的短裤、破损的、钩状的、无袖的 Ta-Teera，它如此展示了女孩的魅力。

I feared Thurnus. I had seen his eyes on me often.
我害怕图尔努斯。我经常看到他的眼睛看着我。

I poured Sul paga into his goblet, my head bending quite near to him. My hair was longer now than when I had come to Gor. It was still shorter than that of most slave girls. Most slave girls wear their hair long and loose, though sometimes it is held back with a headband or tied behind the head with a string or ribbon, in a ponytail. My hair fell before my shoulders, over the Ta-Teera.
我把 Sul paga 倒进他的高脚杯里，我的头离他很近。我现在的头发比我来戈尔的时候还要长。它仍然比大多数女奴的短。大多数女奴都留着长而松散的头发，但有时用头带向后系，或者用绳子或丝带扎成马尾辫。我的头发垂到肩膀前，越过了 Ta-Teera。

My master, with his lieutenants, sat cross-legged in the large, thatched hut of Thurnus. It was high, and conical, and floored with rough planks, set some six or seven feet on poles above the ground, that it might be drier and protected from common insects and vermin. The entrance was reached by a flight of rough, narrow steps. The entrances to many of the huts in the village, similarly constructed, were reached by ladders. Thurnus was caste leader. In the center of the hut was a large flat, circular piece of metal, on which, on legs, might sit braziers or the small, flattish cooking stoves, using pressed, hardened wood, common in the villages north and west of Ar. About the walls were the belongings of the house, in coffers and bales. Elsewhere about the village were storage huts and animal pens. Mats covered the rough planks. From the walls hung vessels and leathers. A smoke hole in the top of the hut permitted the escape of fumes. The hut, probably because of its construction, was not smoky. Also, though it was windowless and had but one door, it was not, at this time of day, dark. Through the straw of its roof and sides there was a considerable, delicate filtering of sunlight. The hut in the summer is light and airy. The frame of such a hut is constructed of Ka-la-na and Tem wood. The roof is rethatched and the walls rewoven every third or fourth year. In the winters, which are not harsh at this latitude, such huts are covered on the outside with painted canvas or, among the richer peasants, with ornamented, painted bosk hides, protected and glossed with oil. The village of Tabuk's Ford lay some four hundred pasangs from Ar, generally to the north and west. It is some twenty pasangs or so from the "Vosk road." The Vosk road was apparently one of the roads used many years ago by the horde of Pa-Kur, of the Assassins, in its approach to the city of Ar. We had traveled the Vosk road after crossing the Vosk on barges. It is wide, and built like a great wall, sunk in the earth. It is marked with pasang stones. It is, I suppose, given its nature, a military road leading to the north, broad enough to accommodate war tharlarion, treading abreast, and the passage, two or three, side by side, of thousands of supply wagons and siege engines, without unduly, for more than several pasangs, extending and exposing the lines of the march. Such roads permit the swift movement of thousands of men, useful either in the defense of borders, the meeting of armies, or in the expansions of imperialism, the conquests of the weak.
我的主人和他的副官们盘腿坐在图尔努斯的大茅草屋里。它很高，呈圆锥形，地板上铺着粗糙的木板，离地面大约六七英尺高的杆子上，这样它就可以更干燥，免受普通昆虫和害虫的侵扰。通过一段粗糙狭窄的台阶可以到达入口。村里许多小屋的入口都是用梯子可以到达的，这些小屋都是用梯子可以到达的。图尔努斯是种姓领袖。小屋的中央是一块大而扁平的圆形金属片，脚上可以放着火盆或小而扁平的炉灶，炉灶使用压制、硬化的木材，这在 Ar 北部和西部的村庄很常见。墙壁周围是房子里的物品，装在箱子里和成捆里。村子的其他地方是储藏室和动物围栏。垫子盖住了粗糙的木板。墙上挂着器皿和皮革。小屋顶部的一个烟孔允许烟雾逸出。小屋，可能是因为它的构造，没有烟雾。而且，虽然它没有窗户，只有一扇门，但在一天中的这个时候，它并不黑暗。透过屋顶和侧面的稻草，有相当多的、微妙的阳光过滤。夏天的小屋明亮通风。这种小屋的框架是由 Ka-la-na 和 Tem 木建造的。屋顶每三年或四年重新建造一次，墙壁也要重新编织一次。在这个纬度上并不严酷的冬天，这样的小屋外面覆盖着彩绘帆布，或者在较富裕的农民中，用装饰性的彩绘博斯克兽皮覆盖，用油保护和上光。塔布克的福特村位于阿尔附近，通常位于北部和西部。 它离“沃斯克路”大约有二十个帕桑。沃斯克路显然是多年前刺客帕库尔部落通往阿尔城的道路之一。我们在乘驳船穿过沃斯克河后，走了沃斯克公路。它很宽，像一堵长城，沉在地下。它标有 pasang 石。我想，鉴于它的性质，这是一条通向北方的军事道路，宽阔到足以容纳并排行走的战争塔拉里昂，以及两三个并排的数千辆补给车和攻城车的通道，没有过度的通道，超过几个帕桑，延伸和暴露了行军的路线。这样的道路允许成千上万的人迅速移动，这些道路要么用于保卫边境、军队的交汇，要么用于帝国主义的扩张，征服弱者。

Thurnus looked at me.
图尔努斯看着我。

"You may kiss my cup, Slave," said he. I pressed my lips to his cup, which he held in his hand. I was weak. I was a girl. I was at the mercy of men.
“你可以亲吻我的杯子，奴隶，”他说。我把嘴唇贴在他的杯子上，他把杯子拿在手里。我很虚弱。我当时是个女孩。我任由人摆布。

On the wall of the hut, behind Thurnus, hung the great bow, of supple Ka-la-na. It was tipped with notched bosk horn. It was now unstrung, but the string, of hemp, whipped with silk, lay ready, looped loose upon the broad, curved yellow wood. Near the bow hung a mighty quiver, in which nestled flight and sheaf arrows, and many of each thereof. Such a weapon I could not even bend. It required, too, not simply the strength of a man, but of a man who was unusually strong. Most men, no more than a woman, could use such a fearsome device. It was a common weapon among peasants. It is often called the peasant bow. The other common peasant weapon is the great staff, some six feet in length, some two inches in width. Two such staffs rested to one side, inclining upright against the wall, between a yellow box, about a foot high, and a roll of coarsely woven rep-cloth.
在小屋的墙壁上，图尔努斯后面，挂着一把柔软的卡拉娜大弓。它的尖端有缺口的 bosk 角。这时它已经解开了，但那根用丝绸鞭打的麻绳已经准备好了，松散地绕在宽阔、弯曲的黄色木头上。弓附近挂着一个巨大的箭袋，里面装着飞箭和成捆的箭，每支箭都有很多。这样的武器我什至无法弯曲。它还需要的不仅仅是一个人的力量，而是一个异常强壮的男人。大多数男人，不超过女人，都可以使用这种可怕的装置。它是农民的常用武器。它通常被称为农民弓。另一种常见的农民武器是大棍子，有的长六英尺，有的宽两英寸。两根这样的手杖放在一边，直立地靠着墙，在一个大约一英尺高的黄色盒子和一卷粗织布之间。

"And do not remove your lips from the cup," said Thurnus, "until given permission."
“不要把嘴唇从杯子里移开，”图尔努斯说，“除非得到允许。

I kept my lips pressed to the cup, my head bent to the side. A Gorean slave girl dares not disobey.
我把嘴唇贴在杯子上，头歪向一边。一个戈尔式的女奴不敢违抗。

"Thurnus," said his free companion, a large, heavy woman, in a rep-cloth veil, kneeling to one side. She was squat and heavy. She was not much pleased.
“图尔努斯，”他的自由伙伴说，一个高大魁梧的女人，戴着代表布面纱，跪在一边。她又蹲又重。她不太高兴。

There was a kennel nearby, where Thurnus kept his girls. He did not tend his fields alone.
附近有一个狗窝，图尔努斯在那里养着他的女儿们。他不是一个人耕种他的田地。

"Be quiet," said Thurnus, to her, "Woman."
“安静点，”图尔努斯对她说，“女人。

To one side, against the wall of the hut, there rested, on a small table, a piece of plain, irregularly shaped rock, which Thurnus, years earlier, when first he had founded the farm, later to be the community, of Tabuk's Ford, had taken from his own fields. He had, one morning, years ago, bow upon his back and staff in hand, seed at his thigh, after months of wandering, come to a place which had pleased him. It lay in the basin of the Verl. He had been driven from his father's village, for his attendance upon a young free woman of the village. Her brother's arms and legs had he broken. The woman had followed him. She had become his companion. With him, too, had come two young men, and two other women, who saw in him, the young, rawboned giant, the makings of a caste leader. Months had they wandered. Then, following tabuk, in the basin of the Verl, he had come to a place which had pleased him. There the animals had forded the river. He had not followed them further. He had driven the yellow stake of claimancy into the dark soil, near the Verl, and had stood there, his weapons at hand, beside the stake, until the sun had reached the zenith and then, slowly, set. It was then he had reached to his feet and picked up the stone, from his own fields. It now rested in his hut. It was the Home Stone of Thurnus.
在小屋的一侧，靠着小屋的墙壁，在一张小桌子上放着一块普通的、形状不规则的石头，这是图尔努斯几年前从自己的田地里拿来的，当他第一次建立塔布克福特的农场时，后来成为社区。几年前的一个早晨，他背上鞠躬，手里拿着棍子，在大腿上撒种，经过几个月的流浪，来到了一个令他高兴的地方。它躺在 Verl 的盆地里。他被赶出了他父亲的村庄，因为他遇到了村里一个年轻的自由女人。她哥哥的胳膊和腿都断了。那个女人跟着他。她已经成为他的伴侣。和他一起来的还有两个年轻人和另外两个女人，他们在他身上看到了他这个年轻的、粗壮的巨人，一个种姓领袖的特质。他们已经流浪了好几个月。然后，他跟着塔布克，在维尔河的盆地里，来到了一个令他满意的地方。动物们在那里涉水而过。他没有进一步跟踪他们。他把宣称权的黄色木桩赶进了维尔河附近的黑暗土壤中，手里拿着武器，站在木桩旁边，直到太阳升到天顶，然后慢慢落山。就在那时，他伸手站起来，从自己的田地里捡起了石头。它现在停在他的小屋里。它是图尔努斯的家石。

"Thurnus," said his companion.
“图尔努斯，”他的同伴说。

He paid her no attention. It had been many years ago that she had followed him from the village of her father. It had all been many years ago. In the fashion of the peasants he kept her. She had grown slack and fat. She could no longer in honor return to the village of her brother.
他没有理会她。许多年前，她从她父亲的村庄跟着他。这都是很多年前的事了。他以农民的方式留住了她。她变得松弛和肥胖。她再也不能光荣地回到她哥哥的村庄了。

I kept my lips pressed to Thurnus's cup. He drew the cup more closely to him. I must needs follow.
我把嘴唇贴在图尔努斯的杯子上。他把杯子拉得更近了。我必须跟着。

I knew he had girls he kept in a kennel.
我知道他把女孩关在狗窝里。

Thurnus was a strong man, of the sort who must either have many women, or incredibly much from one woman. His companion, I supposed, was no longer attractive to him, or, perhaps, in the prides of her freedom, was too remote to be much in his attention. It is easiest for a man to see a woman who is at his feet, begging to be seen.
图尔努斯是个强壮的男人，是那种要么要有很多女人，要么就从一个女人那里得到很多女人的人。我想，他的同伴对他已经不再有吸引力了，或者，也许，在她自由的骄傲中，她太遥远了，不会引起他的注意。一个男人最容易看到一个在他脚下乞求被看到的女人。

"You are a pretty little slave," said Thurnus to me.
“你是个漂亮的小奴隶，”图尔努斯对我说。

I could not speak, for my lips were pressed to his cup.
我说不出话来，因为我的嘴唇紧贴着他的杯子。

"What is her name?" asked Thurnus of my master.
“她叫什么名字？”

"She does not have a name," he responded.
“她没有名字，”他回答。

"Oh," said Thurnus. Then he said, "She is a pretty little thing." I felt his hand on my leg.
“哦，”图尔努斯说。然后他说：“她是个漂亮的小东西。我感觉到他的手放在我的腿上。

Angrily, Melina, who was the free companion of Thurnus of Tabuk's Ford, rose to her feet and left the hut.
梅琳娜，她是塔布克福特的图尔努斯的自由伙伴，她生气地站起来离开了小屋。

I shuddered under the intimate touch of Thurnus. I could not withdraw from his caress for my lips must needs remain pressed to his cup.
我在图尔努斯的亲密抚摸下不寒而栗。我无法从他的爱抚中抽身，因为我的嘴唇必须一直压在他的杯子上。

"Perhaps we should give her a name," suggested Marla.
“也许我们应该给她起个名字，”玛拉建议道。

"Perhaps," said one of the lieutenants, looking at me.
“也许吧，”其中一个中尉看着我说。

"What do you think of 'Stupid Girl'?" asked Marla.
“你觉得《蠢女孩》怎么样？”

The men laughed.
男人们笑了起来。

"Or 'Clumsy Girl'!" she urged.
“或者'笨拙的女孩'！”

"Better," said one of the lieutenants.
“好多了，”其中一名中尉说。

How angry I was at Marla, and how jealous of her. She was a saucy slave. Had I so spoken, so freshly and without permission, I might have been whipped.
我对玛拉多么生气，多么嫉妒她。她是个俏皮的奴隶。如果我这么说，这么新鲜，而且未经允许，我可能会被鞭打。

She was high slave.
她是高级奴隶。

"You are right," said my Master. "She is both stupid and clumsy, but she is growing in intelligence, and in beauty and grace."
“你说得对，”我的主人说。“她既愚蠢又笨拙，但她的智慧、美丽和优雅都在增长。”

I flushed with pleasure to hear him say this.
听到他这么说，我高兴得脸红了。

"Let us give her a name more suitable to a slave girl, who, one day, will perhaps be capable of pleasing men."
“让我们给她起一个更适合女奴的名字，总有一天，她也许会让男人满意。”

My lips remained pressed to Thurnus's cup. I could not withdraw from his caress. I began to become aroused. I was a slave. I could not help myself.
我的嘴唇仍然紧贴着图尔努斯的杯子。我无法从他的爱抚中抽身。我开始变得兴奋起来。我是一个奴隶。我无法控制自己。

Thurnus laughed. He then, with his peasant's humor, suggested two names, both descriptive, both embarrassing.
图尔努斯笑了起来。然后，他以农民的幽默提出了两个名字，都是描述性的，但都令人尴尬。

My thighs moved. How furious I was! I was a slave. I could not help myself.
我的大腿动了动。我多么愤怒啊！我是一个奴隶。我无法控制自己。

I was furious, too, at the laughter which greeted Thurnus's proposals. Yet I knew that if I were given either of those intimate, obscene names, I would have to wear it. They would simply be my name.
我也对图尔努斯的提议所引发的笑声感到愤怒。然而我知道，如果我被赋予那些亲密、淫秽的名字中的任何一个，我就必须戴上它。他们只是我的名字。

"Let us think further," chuckled my master. He was Clitus Vitellius, of the caste of warriors, of the city of Ar.
“让我们再想一想，”我的主人咯咯地笑着。他就是克利图斯·维特利乌斯（Clitus Vitellius），来自阿尔城的战士种姓。

I began to move helplessly under the touch of Thurnus. I could not help myself. I was slave.
我开始在图尔努斯的抚摸下无助地移动。我无法控制自己。我是奴隶。

My master watched me. "There is something to be said, of course," said he, "for the suggestions of Thurnus."
我的主人看着我。“当然，有话要说，”他说，“对于图尔努斯的建议。

I moaned with misery.
我痛苦地呻吟着。

"But I think," said he, smiling, "we may look further."
“可是我想，”他微笑着说，“我们可以再往前看。

I tried to restrain myself, to keep from responding to the touch of Thurnus. I could not do so. I thought of Elicia Nevins, who had been my lovely beauty rival in the college on Earth. How amused the haughty Elicia would have been to see me now, a half naked slave girl, clad in the scandalous Ta-Teera, her lips pressed to a cup, responding so helplessly to a man's touch. How humiliated and embarrassed I was to even think of the proud, serene, contemptuous Elicia in my present predicament. How pleased I was that she could not see her old rival now.
我试图克制自己，不让自己对图尔努斯的触碰做出反应。我不能这样做。我想起了 Elicia Nevins，她曾经是我在地球上大学里可爱的美女对手。如果现在看到我，一个半裸的女奴，穿着可耻的 Ta-Teera，她的嘴唇紧贴着杯子，对男人的抚摸如此无助地回应，那该有多好笑啊。我什至想到处于我目前的困境中的骄傲、平静、轻蔑的艾丽西亚，我是多么的羞愧和尴尬。我多么高兴，她现在看不到她的老对手了。

Thurnus moved the cup a bit closer to him, maneuvering me into a yet more helpless position. My hands were clenched on the wrist that held the cup. I felt the cup with my teeth.
Thurnus把杯子移得离他近了一点，把我推到了一个更加无助的位置。我的手紧紧握住了握住杯子的手腕。我用牙齿摸了摸那个杯子。

"Marla is a pretty name," said my Master. He looked at Marla, in his arms. "Do you not think Marla is a good name for a slave?"
“玛拉是个好名字，”我的师父说。他看着怀里的玛拉。“你不觉得玛拉是个奴隶的好名字吗？”

"Oh, yes, Master," she whispered. "Marla is a superb name for a slave." She began to kiss him about the throat and chin.
“哦，是的，师父，”她低声说。“Marla 是奴隶的绝佳名字。”她开始亲吻他的喉咙和下巴。

"Perhaps I should call her 'Marla,'" said he.
“也许我应该叫她'玛拉'，”他说。

I knew that, in an instant, my name might be Marla. I shuddered.
我知道，一瞬间，我的名字可能变成 Marla。我打了个寒颤。

"But we already have one Marla among our girls," smiled my Master, looking down into the beautiful, uplifted dark eyes of the lovely Marla.
但我们女孩中已经有了玛拉一个，我的主人微笑着，低头凝视着这位可爱的玛拉那美丽、明亮的黑眼睛。

"Yes, Master," she whispered.
"是的，师傅，”她低声说。

I did not know what name I would wear.
我不知道我会用什么名字。

"If the nameless slave interests you in the least," said my master to Thurnus, indicating me with his head, "you may, of course, do what you wish with her."
"如果你对那个无名的奴隶有一丝兴趣，”我的主人对图路纳斯说，用头指向我，“当然，你可以随意处置她。”

I shuddered, a slave girl on Gor.
我颤抖着，在戈尔星球上的一个奴隶女孩。

"But," said Thurnus, laughing, "you have come to examine sleen."
但是，图尔纳斯笑着说道，“你是来检查斯莱恩的。”

My master shrugged. "That is true," he admitted.
我的师傅耸了耸肩。“这是真的，”他承认道。

"Let us then waste no more time sporting with slave girls," said Thurnus, "but turn our attention to more serious business." Thurnus looked at me. "You may remove your lips from the cup, Girl," he said.
“那么，我们不要再浪费时间跟女奴一起运动了，”图尔努斯说，“把注意力转向更严肃的事情上来吧。图尔努斯看着我。“你可以把你的嘴唇从杯子里移开，姑娘，”他说。

I withdrew my lips from the cup. He removed his hand from my body, and stood up.
我把嘴唇从杯子里收回来。他把手从我的身体上移开，站了起来。

I knelt on the floor. My eyes were wide. My teeth were gritted. I wanted to scratch at the mats on the floor with my fingernails.
我跪在地板上。我睁大了眼睛。我咬牙切齿。我想用指甲挠挠地板上的垫子。

My master rose to his feet, and his lieutenants with him. Marla angrily, pouting, put her legs beneath her, and knelt. We were only girls. The men had business. There were more important things for them to attend to than us. 重试    错误原因

I wanted to roll on the floor and scream. 重试    错误原因

I looked at the Home Stone in the hut. In this hut, for it was here that his Home Stone resided, Thurnus was sovereign. In this hut, even had he been a lowly man or beggar, he, because of the presence in it of his Home Stone, was Ubar. A palace without a Home Stone is but a hovel; a hovel which contains a Home Stone is a palace.
我看着小屋里的 Home Stone。在这个小屋里，因为他的家石就住在这里，图尔努斯是君主。在这个小屋里，即使他是一个卑微的人或乞丐，他，因为他的家乡之石在里面，他就是乌巴尔。没有家石的宫殿不过是一间小屋;包含家石的小屋是宫殿。

In this house, this hut, this palace, Thurnus's was the supremacy. Here he might do as he pleased. His rights in this house, his supremacy in this place, was acknowledged by all guests. They shared the hospitality of his Home Stone.
在这座房子、这小屋、这座宫殿里，图尔努斯的至高无上。在这里，他可以随心所欲。他在这所房子里的权利，他在这个地方的至高无上的地位，得到了所有客人的认可。他们分享了他的 Home Stone 的热情款待。

Had Thurnus requested me my master, in such a situation, would have granted me to him immediately. Not to have done so would have been inexcusably rude, a betrayal, a boorish breech of hospitality and good manners.
如果图尔努斯要求我，在这种情况下，我的主人会立即把我交给他。如果不这样做，那将是不可原谅的粗鲁、背叛、粗鲁的热情好客和礼貌的粗鲁。

Yet Thurnus, though I had little doubt he found me of more than casual interest, had not asked for me. I wondered if he had, in his openness with me, been testing my master, to learn him better. Thurnus impressed me as a shrewd man. My master had well respected the house of Thurnus, and his sovereignty within it. Satisfied then with the acknowledgment of this power, which was rightfully his in this house, Thurnus neither put me to his purposes, nor requested of my master his permission to do so, a permission which would have assuredly been promptly and willingly tendered. Having thus certified my master's recognition of his rights, he chose, magnanimously and nobly, as is often done, not to exercise them. I was, after all, my master's property. In this simple manner these two strong men had shown one another, in the Gorean mode, respect.
然而，虽然我毫不怀疑图尔努斯发现我不仅仅是偶然的兴趣，但他并没有找我。我想知道他是否在对我敞开心扉的情况下，一直在试探我的主人，以便更好地学习他。图尔努斯给我的印象是个精明的人。我的主人非常尊重图尔努斯家族和他在其中的主权。图尔努斯对承认这种权力感到满意，这权力在这所房子里理所当然地属于他，他既没有让我达到他的目的，也没有请求我的主人允许我这样做，这个许可肯定会迅速地、自愿地给予。这样，我主人承认了他的权利，他就像往常一样，宽宏大量地、高尚地选择不行使这些权利。毕竟，我是我主人的财产。这两个强壮的人以这种简单的方式，以戈尔式的方式向彼此表示了尊重。

But Gorean males, I knew, in such situations, not only respected one another, but were often generous with one another.
但我知道，在这种情况下，戈尔男性不仅互相尊重，而且经常彼此慷慨。

In the feast to come tonight, Eta had warned me, there would be a general exchange of slave girls, the bond girls of the village being made available to my master's men, and his own girls, among whom I was one, being made available to the young lads of the community. We would be run between the huts within the palisade.
在今晚的宴会上，埃塔警告我，将会有一次女奴的一般交换，村里的女奴要分给我主人的男人，而他自己的女仆，我也是其中之一，要分给社区里的年轻小伙子。我们会在栅栏内的小屋之间奔跑。

The men prepared to leave the hut.
男人们准备离开小屋。

My master snapped his fingers and Marla sprang to her feet and went out the door of the hut. His lieutenants followed her.
我的主人打了个响指，玛拉跳起来，走出了小屋的门。他的副官们跟着她。

I was on my hands and knees. There were tears in my eyes. I lifted my hand to my master.
我双手和膝盖着地。我的眼里含着泪水。我向我的主人举起了手。

"I am afraid I have aroused your slave," said Thurnus, looking back at me.
“恐怕我惹动了你的奴隶，”图尔努斯说，回头看着我。

"Please, Master," I whispered.
“拜托，主人，”我低声说。

"It doesn't matter," he said. Then he turned and went down the stairs. "Let us look at sleen," he said.
“没关系，”他说。然后他转身走下楼梯。“让我们看看斯林，”他说。

Thurnus looked at me. "You are a pretty little slave," he said. Then he, too, turned, and, descending the steps, left the vicinity of the hut.
图尔努斯看着我。“你是个漂亮的小奴隶，”他说。然后他也转过身来，走下台阶，离开了小屋附近。

In the hut, alone, I struck the mats with my fists. In a short time, one of the men of my master entered the hut. He tied my hands behind my back.
在小屋里，我独自一人用拳头敲打垫子。不一会儿，我主人的一个男人走进了小屋。他把我的双手绑在背后。

"Simmer and cook until the feast, Little Pudding," he said. "You will then be well ready."
“炖煮直到盛宴，小布丁，”他说。“这样你就准备好了。”

7

Clitus Vitellius
克利图斯·维特利乌斯

"Do not run me, Master," wept Slave Beads. "I was once a free woman!"
“不要跑我，主人，”奴隶珠子哭泣着。“我曾经是一个自由的女人！”

"To the line," said my master.
“到那边，”我的主人说。

Slave Beads stumbled to the long line scratched in the dirt in the village of Tabuk's Ford. She wore the shreds of what had once been the last undergarment beneath her robes of concealment. Its sleeves had been torn away; it had been rent at the side; it had been cut short, and later torn even shorter, until it hung high upon her thighs, exposing even the left hip; at the throat it had been ripped open down to the belly, two inches below the navel. She was barefoot, as is common among slave girls.
Slave Beads 跌跌撞撞地走到塔布克福特村的泥土中划伤的长长的队伍前。她穿着曾经是她隐藏的长袍下最后一件内衣的碎片。它的袖子被扯掉了;它在旁边被租住了;它被剪短了，后来又被撕得更短，直到它高高地挂在她的大腿上，甚至露出了左臀部;在喉咙处，它被撕开到腹部，肚脐以下两英寸。她赤脚，这在女奴中很常见。

"Where will we run?" wailed Slave Beads to me.
“我们要往哪儿跑？” 奴隶珠子对我哀嚎。

"There is nowhere to run," I told her. The village was surrounded by a palisade, the gate of which was barred.
“没地方可跑了，”我告诉她。村庄被栅栏包围，栅栏的大门被锁上了。

"I do not want to be run as a slave girl," wept Slave Beads. She covered her eyes with her hands.
“我不想被当成女奴，”奴隶珠子哭泣着。她用手捂住眼睛。

"Stop blubbering," said Lehna.
“别喋喋不休了，”Lehna 说。

"Yes, Mistress," said Slave Beads. She was frightened of Lehna. One of the first things that had been done with her after her branding was to be put in a Sirik and given over to Lehna for a disciplinary switching.
“是的，女主人，”奴隶珠子说。她害怕 Lehna。在她品牌化后，对她做的第一件事就是被放入 Sirik 并交给 Lehna 进行学科转换。

My master, with his men, in a bold coup, had several weeks ago stolen the Lady Sabina of Fortress of Saphronicus from among her retainers, on her journey to be joined in companionship to Thandar of Ti, of Ti, of the Four Cities of Saleria, those comprising the Salerian Confederation. The motivation for this abduction, as well as the motivation for the companionship originally, was apparently political. The companionship was to weld commercial and political relationships between Fortress of Saphronicus and the Salerian Confederation, which was an aggressive and expanding league of cities northeast of the Vosk. The growing power of the Salerian Confederation was not viewed with favor by the city of Ar, which, lying in Gor's northern hemisphere, is the major power between the Vosk and the Cartius, and between the Voltai Range and Thassa, the sea. The Ubar of Ar, whose name is Marlenus, is said to be an ambitious and brilliant man, proud and courageous, and imperialistic. He might view the Salerian Confederation as eventually being capable, if it continued to expand, of posing a threat to Ar, either to its security or to its ambitions. As geopolitical matters now stood a plurality of disunited cities, most of them rather small, lay scattered in the territories north of the Vosk. This created, for a strong state, such as Ar, defensively, a reasonably stable, secure border, and, with respect to her possible ambitions, an attractive, exploitable power vacuum. The growth of the Salerian Confederation, on the other hand, might conceivably alter this situation to the detriment of Ar. If the cities of Saleria should multiply and grow strong, their power might balance or exceed that of great Ar itself. Armies and tarn cavalries might then move south. Already, only some years ago, Ar had tasted the bitterness of enemies within her walls, when, in the political confusion following the temporary loss of her Home Stone and the deposition of her Ubar, Marlenus, there had been a revolt of tributary cities, organized and led by Pa-Kur, Master of the Caste of Assassins. The horde of Pa-Kur, as it is spoken of, had set siege to glorious Ar. Initiates, inept and cowardly, then holding power in Ar, had surrendered the city, an act which to this day in Ar has tended to damage the prestige of that caste. On the day of Ar's surrender itself was she saved, by the uprising of her very citizens, violent in the streets, abetted by the forces of certain cities of the north, notably Ko-ro-ba and Thentis. This is told of in the songs. One of the heroes in the songs is called Tarl of Bristol. Marlenus, too, is a hero in such songs. He later retook the throne of Ar, following upon the forcible, civil overthrew of Cernus of Ar, declared a false Ubar. He sits now upon the throne of Ar. He is sometimes spoken of as the Ubar of Ubars.
几周前，我的主人和他的手下，在一场大胆的政变中，从她的家臣中偷走了萨弗罗尼库斯要塞的萨宾娜夫人，她正在与蒂的坦达尔、蒂的、萨勒里亚四城的桑达尔（组成萨勒里亚联盟）为伴。这次绑架的动机，以及最初陪伴的动机，显然是政治性的。这种伙伴关系是为了加强 Saphronicus 堡垒和 Salerian 联盟之间的商业和政治关系，Salerian 联盟是沃斯克河东北部一个侵略性强且不断扩大的城市联盟。萨勒里亚联盟日益增长的力量并未得到阿尔市的青睐，该市位于戈尔的北半球，是沃斯克河和卡提乌斯河之间以及伏尔泰山脉和塔萨海之间的主要力量。阿尔的乌巴尔，名叫马伦努斯，据说是一个雄心勃勃、才华横溢的人，骄傲而勇敢，具有帝国主义色彩。他可能会认为，如果萨勒里亚联盟继续扩张，它最终有能力对 Ar 构成威胁，无论是对其安全还是对其野心。随着地缘政治事务的出现，许多不团结的城市，其中大多数相当小，散布在 Vosk 以北的领土上。这为像 Ar 这样的强国在防御上创造了一个相当稳定、安全的边界，并且就她可能的野心而言，创造了一个有吸引力、可利用的权力真空。另一方面，萨勒里安联盟的发展可能会改变这种情况，从而损害 Ar 的利益。如果萨莱里亚的城市繁衍并发展壮大，它们的力量可能会平衡或超过伟大的 Ar 本身。然后，军队和塔恩骑兵可能会向南移动。 就在几年前，艾尔已经尝到了城墙内敌人的苦涩滋味，当时，在她的家石暂时丢失和她的乌巴尔·马勒努斯被废黜后的政治混乱中，刺客种姓大师帕库尔组织和领导了一场朝贡城市的起义。据说，帕库尔部落围攻了光荣的阿尔。当时在阿尔掌权的无能和懦弱的祀徒投降了这座城市，直到今天，这一行为在阿尔仍然倾向于损害该种姓的威望。在 Ar 投降的那一天，她被她的公民起义拯救了，在北方某些城市的军队，特别是 Ko-ro-ba 和 Thentis 的教唆下，街头的暴力行为。这在歌曲中有所体现。歌曲中的一位英雄叫布里斯托尔的塔尔。Marlenus 也是此类歌曲中的英雄。他后来重新夺回了 Ar 的王位，继 Ar 的 Cernus 被强行推翻后，宣布为假 Ubar。他现在坐在 Ar 的宝座上。他有时被称为 Ubar 中的 Ubar。

Donna, and Chanda, and Marla, too, came to the line in the dirt. Slave Beads stifled a sob.
唐娜、钱达和玛拉也来到了泥土中的队伍。奴隶珠子忍住了啜泣。

Marlenus, who has seen his city threatened by a league of cities in the time of Pa-Kur, doubtless views with disfavor the rise of the Salerian Confederation. To be sure, at this time, it is relatively weak. A Ubar, however, must think ahead. On the other hand, it is commonly suspected that the major threat of the Salerian Confederation is not to Ar's security, but to her ambitions, in the person of Marlenus. The great margin of desolation which once flanked Ar on the north, just south of the Vosk, has not been maintained. It was a long wall of wilderness, an empty, unpopulated, desertlike area without water and beneficent vegetation a thousand pasangs deep. Wells were poisoned and fields burned and salted to prevent the approach of armies from the north. Now, however, in the last years, it has become green. New wells have been dug, peasants have moved into it. This, said to be a plan to bring more arable land under cultivation, is generally viewed as being an opening of this territory to large-scale military passage. It is even being stocked with game and wild bosk. It retains now of its old character only its name, the Margin of Desolation. We had had no difficulty in traversing it, on the great road leading south to Ar. As the Margin of Desolation, no longer an artificially maintained cruel wilderness, has flowered, it has been said the eyes of Ar have been turning north. Indeed, some claim the Salerian Confederation has grown as well as it has because the cities of the north fear the possible imperialism of Ar. Whatever be the truth of these intricate geopolitical matters, it seems clear that Marlenus, for whatever reason, does not see fit to encourage the growth of the Salerian Confederation.
马伦努斯在帕库尔时代目睹了他的城市受到城市联盟的威胁，他无疑对萨勒里亚联盟的崛起持不满态度。可以肯定的是，目前它相对较弱。然而，乌巴尔必须提前考虑。另一方面，人们普遍怀疑萨勒里安联邦的主要威胁不是对 Ar 的安全，而是对她以 Marlenus 为代表的野心。曾经位于北部、沃斯克河以南的 Ar 两侧的巨大荒凉边缘已不再得到维护。那是一堵长长的荒野墙，一片空旷、无人居住、像沙漠一样的地区，没有水和一千帕桑深的有益植被。水井被毒害，田地被焚烧和盐渍，以防止军队从北方接近。然而，现在，在过去的几年里，它已经变成了绿色的。新的井已经挖好了，农民已经搬进去了。据说这是一项旨在开垦更多耕地的计划，通常被视为对这片领土进行大规模军事通道的开放。它甚至放养了野味和野生 bosk。它现在只保留了它的名字，荒凉之缘。我们毫不费力地穿过它，在通往南方通往 Ar 的大路上。随着荒芜之缘，不再是人工维护的残酷荒野，已经开花，据说 Ar 的目光一直在转向北方。事实上，有些人声称萨勒里亚联盟之所以发展得如此之好，是因为北方的城市害怕可能的 Ar 帝国主义。无论这些错综复杂的地缘政治问题的真相如何，很明显，无论出于何种原因，马伦努斯都认为不适合鼓励萨勒里亚联盟的发展。

Eta joined us at the line. I looked at Slave Beads. Her cheeks were tear-stained. Like the rest of us she was barefoot. There was dirt about her ankles.
Eta 加入了我们的队伍。我看了看 Slave Beads。她的脸颊上沾满了泪痕。和我们其他人一样，她是光着脚的。她的脚踝上有污垢。

Clitus Vitellius, my master, was a captain of Ar. It had been his charge, I supposed, doubtless placed upon him by Marlenus of Ar, Ubar of that city, to prevent or disrupt the imminent alliance forming between Fortress of Saphronicus and the Confederation of Saleria, an alliance to be confirmed and sealed in the companionship of Thandar of Ti, youngest of the five sons of Ebullius Gaius Cassius, of the Warriors, Administrator of Ti, of the Salerian Confederation, and the Lady Sabina, the daughter of Kleomenes, high merchant of Fortress of Saphronicus.
我的主人克利图斯·维特利乌斯 （Clitus Vitellius） 是 Ar 的一名船长。我想，这无疑是该城的乌巴尔·阿尔的马伦努斯交给他的任务，以防止或破坏萨弗罗尼库斯要塞和萨利里亚联盟之间即将形成的联盟，这个联盟将在埃布利乌斯·盖乌斯·卡西乌斯的五个儿子中最小的蒂的坦达尔的陪伴下得到确认和印证。 战士们，蒂的管理员，萨勒里安联盟的管理员，以及萨宾娜夫人，克勒奥梅涅斯的女儿，萨弗罗尼库斯要塞的高级商人。

In a bold coup had my master carried off the merchant's daughter. In a diversion, in which I had figured, he had struck the camp, seized the girl and, apparently, took flight, leaving the beginnings of a trail. In short order the warriors of the retinue had set forth upon this trail, whilst it was still hot and fresh. They safely removed by their own action from the environs of their camp, my master had then returned to the camp, to seize as well the dowry and beauteous maids of the Lady Sabina, Lehna, Donna, Chanda and Marla. We had been coffled by the left wrist and hurried into the night, on the track of the two wagons in which the Lady Sabina's dowry, divided, had been placed. Less than a pasang from the camp we had come to a small tree. The Lady Sabina, in her robes of concealment, stood with her belly to this tree, her wrists fastened about it, locked in the steel of slave bracelets. Her veils lay about her shoulders. Her head was concealed in a slave hood, buckled under her chin. The construction of this hood was such that it served not only as blindfold but gag as well, the wadding being sewn to the inside of the hood, and it being held in place by laces, emerging through eyelets, tying behind the back of the neck. Such hoods are often used in the abduction of women, either slave or free. Their efficiency and convenience mandates their use, regardless of the legal or social status of the girl on whom they are placed. I had noted that her gloves had been pulled down over her fingers, that the steel of the slave bracelets close on the wrist itself. Experienced captors, for greater security, seldom place bonds over clothing. Hose would be removed, or pulled down, for example, before a girl's ankles would be tied. A guard was with the Lady Sabina, to protect her in the event of the arrival of prowling sleen. Her retinue was, even now, hurrying down a false trail in the opposite direction. An open wrist ring stood at the head of our coffle chain, the place in the line before Lehna.
在一次大胆的政变中，我的主人带走了商人的女儿。在我猜想的一次转移中，他袭击了营地，抓住了那个女孩，显然，他逃跑了，留下了一条痕迹。很快，随从的战士们就趁着天气还很热，很新鲜，就踏上了这条小路。他们安全地离开了营地周围，然后我的主人回到了营地，没收了萨宾娜夫人、莱娜、唐娜、钱达和玛拉夫人的嫁妆和美丽的女仆。我们被左手腕捏住了，匆匆忙忙地走进了黑夜，沿着两辆马车的轨道上，萨宾娜夫人的嫁妆被分了。从营地走了不到一分钟，我们就来到了一棵小树前。萨宾娜夫人穿着隐蔽的长袍，肚子靠着这棵树站着，手腕紧紧地缠着这棵树，锁在奴隶手镯的钢制中。她的面纱披在肩膀上。她的头藏在奴隶头巾里，扣在下巴下。这个兜帽的结构是这样的，它不仅可以用作眼罩，还可以用作堵嘴，填充物缝在兜帽内侧，并由鞋带固定到位，通过孔眼露出，系在脖子后面。这种头套经常用于绑架妇女，无论是奴隶还是自由人。它们的效率和便利性要求使用它们，无论它们所针对的女孩的法律或社会地位如何。我注意到她的手套被拉下来盖在了她的手指上，奴隶手镯的钢制紧紧地贴在手腕上。经验丰富的绑架者，为了获得更高的安全性，很少在衣服上加以保护。例如，在女孩的脚踝被绑住之前，软管会被移除或拉下。 萨宾娜夫人身边有一名警卫，在徘徊的羚羊到来时保护她。即使是现在，她的随从还在匆匆忙忙地沿着一条虚假的小路向相反的方向走去。一个敞开的手腕环站在我们的棺材链的头上，在 Lehna 之前的队列中的位置。

My master had unbuckled and unlaced, and pulled away, the stifling, degrading hood. Beneath it, of course, the Lady Sabina had been face-stripped. She turned her face away, that we be unable to look upon it. My master, to my pleasure, simply took her by the hair and turned her face brazenly to all of us, exposing and baring it to all of us for our full gaze. She twisted but, hurt, could not turn her face away. He held it before us, letting us savor it, for a full Ehn. Then, after an Ehn, he released her hair. She sobbed. She regarded us, angrily. But no longer did she try to hide her face. It was pointless now to do so. My master had not seen fit to tolerate her game of modesty. She had been face-stripped, publicly.
我的主人解开了扣子，解开了系带，拉开了那令人窒息、有辱人格的兜帽。当然，在它下面，萨宾娜夫人的脸已经被剥光了。她把脸转开，好让我们看不见。令我高兴的是，我的主人只是抓住她的头发，厚颜无耻地把她的脸转向我们所有人，向我们所有人展示和裸露出来，让我们全神贯注。她扭动着身体，但受伤了，无法把脸转开。他把它放在我们面前，让我们细细品味，吃了整整一杯。然后，在一阵 Ehn 之后，他松开了她的头发。她啜泣着。她生气地看着我们。但她不再试图掩饰自己的脸。现在这样做已经没有意义了。我的主人认为不宜容忍她的谦虚游戏。她被公开剥光了脸。

My master stepped to where she might more clearly see him, in the moonlight.
我的主人走到她可能在月光下更清楚地看到他的地方。

"Who are you!" she said.
“你是谁！”

He did not respond to her.
他没有回应她。

"I am the Lady Sabina of Fortress of Saphronicus," she said. "Beware!"
“我是萨弗罗尼库斯要塞的萨宾娜夫人，”她说。“当心！”

The veils, by a man behind her, were lifted from about her shoulders, and dropped to the ground.
她身后的一个男人从她的肩膀上掀开了面纱，掉在地上。

"Return my veils," she said.
“把我的面纱还给我，”她说。

The veils lay fallen, gently, upon the ground.
幔子轻轻地落在地上。

"I am the Lady Sabina of Fortress of Saphronicus," she said.
“我是萨弗罗尼库斯要塞的萨宾娜夫人，”她说。

My master did not speak to her.
我的主人没有和她说话。

"Who are you!" she demanded. "You wear no insignia on your tunics. Who are you?" She pulled at the slave bracelets. The chain scraped at the bark. "Beware my wrath!" she said.
“你是谁！”“你的外衣上没有徽章。你是谁？她拉扯着奴隶的手镯。链条刮擦着树皮。“当心我的愤怒！”

My master gave a sign and a man, from behind, lifting her feet, one by one, slipped her sandals from her. She then stood barefoot, her small feet in the crushed leaves and twigs at the foot of the tree. She shuddered. She was a rich, spoiled girl. I supposed she had never been barefoot out of doors before.
我的主人打了个手势，一个男人从后面抬起她的脚，一个接一个地把她的凉鞋从她身上滑下来。然后她赤脚站着，她的小脚踩在树脚下压碎的树叶和树枝上。她浑身颤抖。她是一个有钱的、被宠坏的女孩。我猜她以前从来没有赤脚出过门。

"Who are you?" she whispered. No longer was she arrogant. She was now afraid. Commonly slaves go barefoot.
“你是谁？”她不再傲慢。她现在害怕了。通常奴隶是赤脚的。

"Your captor," said my master, speaking to her for the first time.
“你的俘虏，”我的主人说，这是她第一次对她说。

"I will bring a high ransom," she said.
“我会带来高额赎金，”她说。

He put his thumb under her chin, and pushed up her head. She was, the veils gone, a delicately featured, beautiful girl. Her head was up, painfully high, his thumb under her chin. She had a lovely throat. He was perhaps considering in what sort of collar it might look best. Her hair was dark. I could not tell its color in the light. The Lady Sabina, I supposed, was more beautiful than I, but I did not think she was more beautiful than her maids. As a slave, she would be less than they, on most blocks.
他把拇指放在她的下巴下，把她的头推了起来。她是个面纱消失了，五官精致、美丽的姑娘。她抬起头，痛苦地高着，他的拇指放在她的下巴下。她的喉咙很可爱。他也许在考虑把它戴在什么样的项圈里最好看。她的头发是黑色的。我在光线下看不出它的颜色。我想，萨宾娜夫人比我更漂亮，但我并不认为她比她的女仆们更漂亮。作为一个奴隶，她在大多数街区都会比他们少。

"Keep me for ransom, Warrior," she said, frightened. I think she knew her face and throat were being assessed, as might have been those of a slave.
“把我留下来赎金，战士，”她害怕地说。我想她知道她的脸和喉咙正在接受评估，就像一个奴隶的脸和喉咙一样。

He removed his thumb from under her chin.
他把拇指从她的下巴下面移开。

"It would be irrational not to keep me for ransom," she said. "My ransom will be far higher than any price you could realize on me in a market."
“不留下我来勒索赎金是不合理的，”她说。“我的赎金将远远高于你在市场上对我所能达到的任何价格。”

This was surely true, though it was true, too, she was quite beautiful.
这当然是真的，虽然这也是真的，她相当漂亮。

"Surely," said she, "you did not attack my retinue merely to carry off a girl to wear your collar."
“当然，”她说，“你袭击我的随从，不是为了带走一个女孩子来戴上你的项圈。

"No," said my master. "There is, of course, the matter of the treasure dowry."
“不，”我的主人说。“当然，还有宝藏嫁妆的事情。”

"Of course," she said. She now breathed more easily. "You are common bandits," she said. Then she said, "You have done well, stout fellows. Your loot is valuable. The dowry is immense and rich. And I, too, in ransom, will bring you much, more even than the dowry you have so boldly taken. But return to me now my veils, and my sandals, too, for my ransom surely will be less if it be understood my modesty has been so grievously compromised. Your boldness, for the honor of my name and the security of your skins, may remain our secret."
“当然，”她说。她现在呼吸更轻松了。“你们是普通的土匪，”她说。然后她说：“你干得不错，粗壮的家伙。你的战利品很有价值。嫁妆是巨大而丰富的。而我，作为赎金，也会给你带来更多，甚至比你如此大胆地拿走的嫁妆还要多。但是，现在把我的面纱和我的鞋子也归还给我，因为如果知道我的端庄已经受到了如此严重的损害，我的赎金肯定会少一些。为了我的名字的荣誉和你皮肤的安全，你的勇气可以仍然是我们的秘密。

"The Lady Sabina is generous," said my master.
“萨宾娜夫人很慷慨，”我的主人说。

"I ask only," said the Lady Sabina, "that you not let me fall into the hands of those of Ar."
“我只求你，”萨宾娜夫人说，“你不要让我落入阿尔的人的手里。

"Ah, Lady," said my master, "there, you see, lies your true value."
“啊，夫人，”我的主人说，“你看，这就是你的真正价值所在。

"What do you mean?" she inquired, apprehensively.
“你什么意思？” 她忧心忡忡地问。

"We have a long trek ahead of us," said my master. "We must move through brush, and woods, and over fields. You must be attired for such a journey in a more practical fashion."
“我们还有很长的路要走，”我的主人说。“我们必须穿过灌木丛、树林和田野。你得穿得更实用一些。

"What are you going to do?" she cried.
“你打算怎么办？”

He slipped her gloves from her fingers.
他把她的手套从她的手指上滑下来。

"What are you going to do!" she cried.
“你要做什么！”

"We have a long journey ahead of us," he said.
“我们还有很长的路要走，”他说。

He then, with his knife, to her horror, cut away her cumbersome robes of concealment, until she was clad only in the last of her undergarments. He then ripped the sleeves from the undergarment, and they hung about her wrists, loose, kept from falling by her wrists and the slave bracelets confining her at the tree. "Sleen!" she cried. "Sleen!" He then, too, with his knife, and ripping, in a ragged circle, about her legs, above the knees, shortened the undergarment. Her calves might now be seen. They were pretty. "Sleen!" she cried. He then, upon this outburst, casually ripped away a large piece of the garment, stripping her to the thighs and, on the left side, when he discarded the piece of material, to the hip. Her outburst had earned her only more exposure. She was now as leg stripped or more than Donna, Chanda and Marla. Lehna, who had been stripped for her switching at her mistress's hands in the camp, and I, who had been stripped by the captain at the camp, were nude. The Lady Sabina, I noted, had lovely legs. She seethed at the tree. She pulled at the bracelets, tearing at the bark of the tree.
然后，他用刀子，让她惊恐地剪掉了她笨重的藏身袍，直到她只穿上了最后一件内衣。然后他扯下内衣的袖子，袖子挂在她的手腕上，松散的，防止被她的手腕和囚禁在树上的奴隶手镯掉下来。“哎呀！”“哎呀！”然后，他也拿着刀，在她的腿上，膝盖以上，划成一个破烂的圆圈，把内衣剪短了。现在可以看到她的小腿。他们很漂亮。“哎呀！”然后，他一发怒，随便扯掉了一大块衣服，把她脱光了，只剩下大腿，然后又把那块布料扔掉了，就脱到左边的臀部。她的爆发只为她赢得了更多的曝光。她现在的腿被剥夺了，或者比唐娜、钱达和玛拉还要多。Lehna 因为在营地里被情妇换衣服而被剥光衣服，而我在营地被队长脱光衣服，都是裸体的。我注意到，萨宾娜夫人有一双可爱的腿。她对着那棵树怒不可遏。她拉扯着手镯，撕扯着树皮。

"I think now," said my master, standing back, regarding the girl, and his work, "that that constitutes a far more practical traveling costume than the robes of concealment for a long, overland journey afoot. Do you not agree, Lady Sabina?"
“我想，”我的主人说，他站起来，谈到那个姑娘和他的工作，“那比在长途陆路旅行中穿的隐蔽长袍要实用得多。你不同意吗，萨宾娜夫人？

"My clothing," she said, "return it to me." She tried to be stern.
“我的衣服，”她说，“还给我。她试图表现得严厉一些。

He, upon this remark, casually, from an inch or so below her left armpit ripped the garment open to an inch or so above her left hip. The line of her left breast, seen from the side, and the sway of her left hip, were lovely.
“听到这句话，他随口从她左腋下一英寸左右的地方，把衣服扯开，扯开到她左臀部上方一英寸左右。从侧面看，她左胸的线条和左臀部的摆动都很可爱。

"Insolent sleen!" she cried. Then she shrank back, in terror. "No!" she said. My master's hands were at the collar of the garment.
“无礼的哀悼！”然后她惊恐地缩了回去。“不！”我主人的手放在衣服的领子上。

"No!" she begged. He ripped it open, to two inches below her navel.
“不！”他把它撕开，一直到她肚脐以下两英寸。

She regarded him with horror.
她惊恐地看着他。

"Do you have any further objections to your traveling costume?" he inquired. His hands were now at the shoulders of the garment, whence it might be simply torn from her.
“你对你的旅行装还有什么异议吗？”他的手现在放在衣服的肩膀上，这样它就可以简单地从她身上撕下来了。

"No, Captor," she said.
“不，俘虏，”她说。

He turned to us, and motioned us forward, the five girls in the coffle. We approached.
他转向我们，示意我们向前走，棺材里的五个女孩。我们走近了。

"You will note, Lady Sabina," said my master, "that the first wrist ring of the coffle is empty. It has been reserved for you."
“你会注意到的，萨宾娜夫人，”我的主人说，“棺材的第一个手腕环是空的。它是为你保留的。

He lifted the open wrist ring, on its chain.
他掀开了链子上敞开的手腕环。

"My ransom will be high," she whispered.
“我的赎金会很高，”她低声说。

One of the men laughed. The girl regarded him, frightened.
其中一个男人笑了起来。女孩害怕地看着他。

"I ask only," she said, "that I not be permitted to fall into the hands of those of Ar."
“我只求，”她说，“不要让我落入 Ar 的人手中。

"May I introduce myself, Lady Sabina?" inquired my master.
“我可以介绍一下自己吗，萨宾娜夫人？”

"Yes," she said.
"是的，”她说。

He thrust the slave bracelet on her left wrist up. He placed the opened wrist ring about her left wrist, below the left slave bracelet.
他把她左手腕上的奴隶手镯往上推。他将打开的腕环戴在她的左手腕上，在左奴隶手镯的下方。

"I am Clitus Vitellius," he said.
“我是克利图斯·维特利乌斯，”他说。

"No!" she cried.
“不！”

I gathered from the way in which she had cried out that my master's name was not unknown upon this world.
我从她大声喊叫的方式中了解到，我主人的名字在这个世界上并不是不为人知的。

"Not the captain of Ar!" she moaned.
“不是 Ar 的船长！”

"There are many captains in Ar, Lady Sabina," smiled my master.
“阿尔有很多船长，萨宾娜夫人，”我的主人微笑着说。

She put her cheek against the bark of the tree. "Few such as Clitus Vitellius," she said.
她把脸颊贴在树皮上。“像克利图斯·维特利乌斯这样的人很少，”她说。

I felt proud of my master. How marvelous to be the girl of such a man!
我为我的师父感到骄傲。成为这样一个男人的女孩是多么了不起啊！

My master snapped shut the wrist ring about the left wrist of the Lady Sabina. We were now chained to her, and she to us. She was now of the coffle, as were we.
我的主人啪地一声关上了萨宾娜夫人左手腕上的手腕环。我们现在被锁在她身上，她也被锁在我们身上。她现在和我们一样，都属于棺材。

"What are you going to do with me?" she asked.
“你打算拿我做什么？”

"I am going to take you to my secret camp and there, under the iron, brand you a slave girl. You will then be taken to the city of Ar and, from an unimportant block, in a cheap market, sold to the highest bidder." 重试    错误原因

The girl pressed her cheek against the rough bark of the tree and moaned, and wept, staining the bark with her tears. 重试    错误原因

At a sign from my master the man who had been her guard freed her of the slave bracelets.
在我主人的示意下，那个曾经看守她的男人把她的奴隶手镯从里面解脱出来。

She now led the coffle.
她现在领导着棺材。

"Am I not to be ransomed?" she said.
“难道我不该被赎吗？”

"You are too politically valuable to be ransomed," he said.
“你在政治上太有价值了，不能被赎回，”他说。

I recalled that the Lady Sabina was valuable indeed. Her companionship with Thandar of Ti, of the city of Ti, of the Salerian Confederation was to result in an alliance between Fortress of Saphronicus and the Confederation. The companionship, of course, was political. The Lady Sabina and Thandar of Ti, according to Eta, had never seen one another, the companionship being arranged by their parents and the councils of their respective cities. In such a companionship the Lady Sabina would have raised caste, and become one of the high ladies of Ti, and of the Confederation. She had been looking forward, it was well known, with enthusiasm to her attaining this high station.
我想起萨宾娜夫人确实很贵重。她与提的坦达尔、提城的桑达尔、萨勒里安联盟的友谊促成了萨弗罗尼库斯要塞和联盟之间的联盟。当然，这种友谊是政治性的。根据 Eta 的说法，Ti 的 Sabina 夫人和 Thandar 从未见过彼此，这种陪伴是由他们的父母和各自城市的议会安排的。在这样的陪伴下，萨宾娜夫人会提高种姓，成为蒂和联邦的高级女士之一。众所周知，她一直满怀热情地期待着她能达到这个崇高的地位。

"Accordingly," said my master, "it is expedient in the affairs of states that you be rendered politically valueless."
“因此，”我的主人说，“在国家事务中，使你在政治上毫无价值是权宜之计。

The Lady Sabina, at the head of the coffle, moaned.
棺材前面的萨宾娜夫人呻吟着。

As a slave she would indeed be politically valueless. She could be exchanged, or bought and sold, for whatever masters might wish. The slave is not a person before Gorean law but a rightless animal.
作为一个奴隶，她确实在政治上毫无价值。她可以被交换，或者被买卖，以换取任何主人可能希望的东西。奴隶在戈尔法律之前不是人，而是一种没有权利的动物。

"Do not enslave me, Captain," she said. "Keep me and sell me to the Confederation. Free, returned to them, I will be worth immense riches to you. You and your men, if you return me to the Confederation, will become rich beyond your wildest dreams!"
“不要奴役我，船长，”她说。“留下我，把我卖给联邦。自由，回到他们身边，我将为你带来巨大的财富。如果你把我送回联邦，你和你的手下就会变得超乎你最疯狂的梦想！

"Do you ask me, Lady," inquired my master, "to betray Ar?"
“夫人，你问我出卖阿尔吗？

She suddenly sank to her knees in terror before him. Would she be instantly slain? "No, Captain," she whispered.
她突然惊恐地跪在他面前。她会被立即杀死吗？“不，船长，”她低声说。

"Considering your future status," said my master, "you may begin now to address free men by the title of 'Master.' The experience and the practice will do you good."
“考虑到你未来的地位，”我的主人说，“你现在可以开始用'主人'的头衔来称呼自由人了。经验和练习对你有好处。

"Yes," she said, "—Master."
“是的，”她说，“——主人。

"Behind you, Lady Sabina," said my master, "you will note a slave girl, Lehna."
“在你身后，萨宾娜夫人，”我的主人说，“你会注意到一个女奴，莱娜。

"Yes, Master," she said.
「是的，师父，」她说。

"Earlier this evening," said my master, "you much and richly switched her."
“今天晚上早些时候，”我的主人说，“你把她调得又多又丰富。

"Yes, Master," said the Lady Sabina.
“是的，主人，”萨宾娜夫人说。

"Give Lehna a switch," said my master to one of his men. Lehna beamed. She was given a switch.
“给莱纳一个开关，”我的主人对他的一个手下说。Lehna 笑了。她被换了个地方。

"Lehna," said my master, "should the Lady Sabina dally or in any way attempt to delay the coffle, it will be your charge to hasten her."
“莱娜，”我的主人说，“如果萨宾娜夫人不敢或以任何方式试图拖延棺材，你就有责任加快她的速度。

"Yes, Master," said Lehna. I did not envy the Lady Sabina.
“是的，师父，”Lehna 说。我并不羡慕萨宾娜夫人。

"I am sorry I switched you, Lehna," said the Lady Sabina.
“很抱歉我把你换了，莱娜，”萨宾娜夫人说。

Lehna struck her savagely across the back with the switch, and the Lady Sabina, whose thin undergarment shielded her from the blow scarcely at all, cried out with misery. She could not believe the sting of the stripe. It was, I conjectured, the first time in her life she had ever been struck. "Lehna!" she cried.
莱娜用开关狠狠地打了她的后背，萨宾娜夫人——她那薄薄的内衣几乎不能挡住她的打击——痛苦地叫了起来。她简直不敢相信那条条纹的刺痛。我猜想，这是她有生以来第一次被击中。“Lehna！” 她喊道。

"Address the girls as Mistress," ordered my master, standing over the kneeling free girl.
“称呼这些女孩为女主人，”我的主人命令道，站在跪着的自由女孩旁边。

"Yes, Master," she said.
「是的，师父，」她说。

Lehna again, savagely, struck the kneeling girl. "Please, do not strike me, Mistress!" wept the Lady Sabina.
莱纳再次野蛮地打了那个跪着的女孩。“求求你，不要打我，女主人！”

My master turned away, to speak to his men. In a few moments he, not looking back, strode away, through the trees, followed by the majority of his men, in single file. One man remained behind, to follow the coffle, some yards to the rear.
我的主人转过身来，对他的手下说话。片刻之后，他头也不回地大步走开，穿过树林，他的大多数手下紧随其后，排成一列。有一个人留在后面，跟着棺材，向后方走了几码远。

"On your feet, Lady Sabina!" cried Lehna.
“站起来吧，萨宾娜夫人！”

The Lady Sabina leapt to her feet, with a rustle of chain.
萨宾娜夫人跳了起来，锁链发出沙沙的声音。

"You will take your first step with your left foot," said Lehna, "upon my signal. Later you will learn to walk gracefully and beautifully in chains. That is too much to expect now from an ignorant girl."
“你要用左脚迈出第一步，”莱娜说，“听我发出信号。稍后，您将学会戴着锁链优雅而优美地行走。现在对一个无知的女孩子的期望太高了。

"Yes, Mistress," said the Lady Sabina.
“是的，女主人，”萨宾娜夫人说。

"Are you ready, noble, lofty Lady Sabina?" inquired Lehna.
“你准备好了吗，高贵的、高尚的萨宾娜夫人？”

"I am sorry I switched you, Mistress," said the Lady Sabina.
“很抱歉，我把你换了，女主人，”萨宾娜夫人说。

"Do not fret, my dear," said Lehna. "I will see that you are well repaid."
“别担心，亲爱的，”莱娜说。“我会确保你得到丰厚的回报。”

"Please, Mistress!" cried the Lady Sabina.
“求求你了，女主人！”

"Were you given permission to speak in coffle?" asked Lehna.
“你被允许在棺材里说话吗？”

"No, Mistress," moaned the Lady Sabina. Lehna then struck her twice, cruelly, with the switch.
“不，女主人，”萨宾娜夫人呻吟道。然后，Lehna 用开关残忍地打了她两下。

"Do you think me weak, Lady Sabina?" inquired Lehna.
“你觉得我软弱吗，萨宾娜夫人？”

"No, no!" wept the Lady Sabina.
“不，不！”

Lehna then struck her again. "You are right," she said. "I am not weak."
Lehna 随后再次打了她。“你说得对，”她说。“我并不弱。”

The Lady Sabina wept.
萨宾娜夫人哭了。

"Stand straight," said Lehna. "Straighter!" She poked the Lady Sabina with the switch.
“站直，”Lehna 说。“更直！”她用开关戳了戳萨宾娜夫人。

The Lady Sabina then, choking back her tears, stood straight in the coffle, the posture accentuating the lovely lines of her chained beauty. I smiled. She stood as straight, as desirably, as beautifully as a slave girl.
然后，萨宾娜夫人哽咽着泪水，在棺材里站直了，这个姿势突出了她被锁链锁住的美丽的可爱线条。我笑了。她站得笔直、令人向往、像个女奴一样美丽。

"On the left foot, on my signal," said Lehna.
“用左脚，听我的信号，”Lehna 说。

"Yes, Mistress," said the Lady Sabina.
“是的，女主人，”萨宾娜夫人说。

"Now!" said Lehna, crying out, striking her. With a cry of misery the Lady Sabina, moving first on her left foot, stumbled forward. "Faster!" said Lehna, hitting her again. "Yes, Mistress!" cried the Lady Sabina.
“现在，”Lehna 说，一边大声喊叫，一边打她。萨宾娜夫人痛苦地叫了一声，先用左脚走了，踉踉跄跄地向前走。“快点！” Lehna 说，再次打了她一拳。“是的，女主人！”

We hurried on then, swiftly, through the mixed shadows and moonlit trees, following the men, our masters.
然后，我们匆匆忙忙地穿过混合的阴影和月光下的树木，跟着那些人，我们的主人。

* * * *

"I do not want to be run for the pleasure of boys," wept Slave Beads.
“我可不想为了男孩们的快乐而被赶走，”奴隶珠子哭泣着说。

"Be silent, Slave Girl," snapped Lehna.
“安静点，女奴，”Lehna 厉声说。

"Yes, Mistress," said Slave Beads.
“是的，女主人，”奴隶珠子说。

The girls of Clitus Vitellius, I among them, stood at the line scratched in the dirt within the peasant village of Tabuk's Ford, some four hundred pasangs to the north and west of Ar, some twenty pasangs or so, west, from the Vosk road.
克利图斯·维特利乌斯的姑娘们，包括我，站在塔布克福特（Tabuk's Ford）的农民村里，大约有四百帕桑（pasang）在阿尔的北面和西边，大约有二十个帕桑（pasang）左右，在沃斯克路（Vosk road）以西。

The young lads of the peasantry eyed us with pleasure. We were all vital, lithe beauties, and, most excitingly, slaves. It was not everyday that such girls, the girls of a warrior, would be run for their pleasure. Our bondage meant that we must, once captured, be marvels for them.
农民的年轻小伙子们高兴地看着我们。我们都是充满活力的、轻盈的美女，最令人兴奋的是，我们是奴隶。这样的女孩子，战士的女孩子，并不是每天都会为了她们的快乐而被奔跑。我们的束缚意味着我们一旦被俘虏，就必须成为他们的奇迹。

There was some discussion of the rules of the hunt. Too, bets were being taken. Some of the young men came to the line, to look us over at closer hand.
他们讨论了狩猎的规则。同样，人们也在押注。一些年轻人来到队伍前，近距离观察我们。

"Oh," said Slave Beads. One of the lads had put his hand on her leg.
“哦，”奴隶珠子说。其中一个小伙子把手放在她的腿上。

"Good stock," said one of the boys. "Yes," agreed another.
“好股票，”其中一个男孩说。“是的，”另一个人同意。

Another young lad, strapping, put his hands on me. I tried to pull away a bit, but I did not much resist. I was a slave, and did not wish to be whipped.
另一个年轻的小伙子，绑着，把手放在我身上。我试着拉开一点，但我并没有太反抗。我是个奴隶，不想被鞭打。

On the other side of Donna, Marla stood, her head in the air, seeming not to notice the hands of the boys upon her.
在唐娜的另一边，玛拉站着，她的头悬在空中，似乎没有注意到男孩们的手在她身上。

I looked over at Slave Beads. She was crying. Her head was in her hands. Two peasant lads, one standing, one crouching, were, by hand and eye, appraising her flesh. They did this with the same attention and innocence that they would have brought to the examination of any other domestic animal.
我看向 Slave Beads。她哭了。她的头在她的手里。两个农家伙，一个站着，一个蹲着，用手和眼睛打量着她的肉体。他们这样做时，所表现出的专注和天真，就像他们对待任何其他家畜一样。

The two boys then moved on to me. I closed my eyes. They were not gentle. I was examined with less respect, being a slave, than would have been accorded to a bosk heifer.
然后，两个男孩继续向我走去。我闭上了眼睛。他们并不温柔。作为一个奴隶，我受到的尊重不如对一头小母牛的尊重。

I wanted to tear at their eyes with my fingernails. But I did not wish to be whipped, or slain. It is not surprising that the Gorean slave girl is obedient. Those who are not obedient are often destroyed. I was terribly afraid then, that I had even felt a momentary impulse to rebellion. I shook with terror. Did I think I was still on Earth? Did I not know I was now on Gor? I shuddered. Rebellion is not permitted to the Gorean slave girl.
我想用指甲撕扯他们的眼睛。但我不想被鞭打或杀死。戈尔女奴听话也就不足为奇了。那些不听话的人往往会被摧毁。那时我非常害怕，我甚至感到了一瞬间的反叛冲动。我吓得浑身发抖。我以为我还在地球上吗？我不知道我现在正在服用 Gor 吗？我浑身发抖。戈尔女奴不允许叛逆。

The boys continued to examine me.
男孩们继续检查我。

Tears formed in my eyes. There is a mock rebellion which is sometimes permitted a slave girl, or even commanded of her, for the master's amusement. I felt a tear on my cheek. "Show rebellion," is a command which a girl must, as any other, obey. Yet it is a terribly cruel command. "Kneel," is the command which, commonly, puts an end to her rebellion. When a girl has been permitted defiance it is then all the sweeter, I gather, to bring her again to her knees before you.
我的眼泪在眼眶里形成。有一种模拟的叛乱，有时允许女奴，甚至命令她，供主人娱乐。我感到脸颊上有一滴泪水。“表现出叛逆”是一个女孩子必须像任何其他女孩一样服从的命令。然而，这是一个非常残酷的命令。“跪下”通常是结束她叛逆的命令。当一个女孩被允许反抗时，我聚集起来，让她再次跪在你面前，那就更甜蜜了。

Suffice it to say the girl belongs to her master, completely. I opened my eyes. The young men moved on to Donna.
可以说这个女孩完全属于她的主人。我睁开了眼睛。年轻人继续向唐娜走去。

"You are crying," said Slave Beads to me.
“你在哭，”奴隶珠子对我说。

I shook my head, and hair. "It is nothing," I said. I stood on the line. How far I had come from Earth, I thought. I was sensitive, and a poetess. Now I stood on a dirt line in a peasant village on an alien world, no longer the free Judy Thornton but rather now only a nameless, half-naked slave girl, waiting to be run for the pleasure of boys. I understood little of what had happened to me. I did not know how it was that I had come to this world. I did not know, in a sense, who I was or what I was supposed to do.
我摇了摇头，摇了摇头发。“没什么，”我说。我站在了线上。我想，我离地球有多远。我很敏感，也是一位女诗人。现在我站在一个陌生世界的农民村庄的土线上，不再是自由的朱迪·桑顿，而现在只是一个无名的、半裸的女奴，等待着被男孩们的快乐所奔跑。我对发生在我身上的事情知之甚少。我不知道我是怎么来到这个世界的。从某种意义上说，我不知道我是谁，也不知道我应该做什么。

I smiled to myself. I did know I belonged to Clitus Vitellius, a captain of Ar.
我对自己笑了笑。我确实知道我属于 Clitus Vitellius，他是 Ar 的一位船长。

In the belly of me, though I would scarcely admit this to myself, I did not object. He was such a man.
在我的肚子里，虽然我几乎不愿承认这一点，但我并没有反对。他就是这样一个人。

From the line, I glanced back to the open fires, where he sat with men of the village, Thurnus, caste leader, peasant and sleen master, among them.
从队伍中，我回头瞥了一眼篝火，他和村里的人坐在一起，其中包括种姓领袖、农民和吝啬师傅图尔努斯。

I shook with pleasure as I stood on the line, and looked at Clitus Vitellius. Within the Ta-Teera my thighs, even looking at him, were hot and damp. He did not notice me, and was talking to Thurnus. He was the sort of man who would set his terms for a woman, even a free woman. No woman, even one who was free, would be permitted to relate to him save on his terms, and on his terms alone. He would not argue, nor would he discuss, nor persuade nor negotiate; to the free woman's horror she would understand that she must, as he saw fit, submit herself as hopelessly and will-lessly as a slave girl for his consideration. He would enter into no relationship except on his own terms. His terms were simple, that the woman be yielded to him, totally, that she be as much his, and as helplessly, though by her own free will, as any slave girl on whom he might choose to fix his collar. He would be, even in a companionship, to the scandal of Ar, master. No woman who failed to meet these understood, publicized and well-known terms would be acceptable.
我站在绳子上，高兴地颤抖着，看着克利图斯·维特利乌斯。在 Ta-Teera 内，我的大腿，即使看着他，也是又热又湿的。他没有注意到我，正在和图尔努斯说话。他是那种会为女人，甚至是自由的女人设定条件的男人。任何女人，即使是自由的女人，都不允许与他交往，除非按照他的条件，而且只按照他的条件。他不会争论，也不会讨论，也不会说服或谈判;令自由女人惊恐的是，她会明白，她必须按照他认为合适的方式，像一个女奴一样无可救药地、不情愿地屈服于他。除非按照他自己的条件，否则他不会建立任何关系。他的条件很简单，就是把这个女人完全交给他，她和他可能选择给他系上项圈的任何一个女奴一样，虽然是出于自己的自由意志，但她还是无助的。他即使有朋友，也会成为 Ar 的丑闻，主人。没有一个女人不能满足这些被理解、公开和众所周知的条件。

I looked at my master, sitting cross-legged by the fire, talking with Thurnus.
我看着我的主人，他盘腿坐在火堆旁，与图尔努斯交谈。

Yet hundreds of the highborn free women of Ar, many rich, had avidly sought companionship with Clitus Vitellius.
然而，数百名 Ar 出身高贵的自由女性，其中许多富有，热切地寻求与克利图斯·维特利乌斯 （Clitus Vitellius） 为伴。

I did not blame them. Had I been a free woman of Ar, I, too, would have sought such companionship. To have such a man as Clitus Vitellius I would have accepted his terms. So, too, I think would have any true woman. Surely it is better to have a true man on any terms than to have half a man, or no man at all. Men are masters; if the man be strong, the woman must submit. Given the opportunity to relate to a true man, few women will settle for less. Indeed, true women, in the belly of them, desire to submit to true men. It is an ancient instinct bred into the bellies of beautiful, feminine women.
我没有责怪他们。如果我是 Ar 的自由女性，我也会寻求这样的陪伴。要有克利图斯·维特利乌斯这样的人，我宁愿接受他的条件。所以，我认为任何真正的女人都会如此。当然，无论从哪个角度来看，有一个真正的男人，都比有半个男人，或者根本没有男人要好。男人是主人;如果男人强壮，女人就必须顺服。如果有机会与真正的男人交往，很少有女人会满足于更少。的确，真正的女人，在她们的肚子里，渴望屈服于真正的男人。这是一种古老的本能，孕育在美丽、女性的肚子里。

"Remove your clothing," would my master say to a high-born free woman, suing to be considered by him in companionship. She would do so, and be assessed. If he was not pleased, he would send her weeping from his presence, clutching the rag of a slave, to don it and return to her dwelling. If he was not displeased he would gesture to the tiles before him where there waited a goblet of slave wine which she, kneeling before him, would eagerly drink. She would serve him that night as a slave. In the morning, she, nude, would prepare and serve to him his breakfast, after which he would make fresh use of her; he would then send her from his presence, first pressing into her hand a coin, usually a copper tarsk or a silver tarsk, commensurate with the quality of her service. Such women went from his quarters proudly, clad in the full regalia of the free woman. They were not discontent. They had been touched by Clitus Vitellius. Some women claimed that they had earned from Clitus Vitellius a tarn disk of gold. Such a coin would buy several girls such as myself. Sometimes a girl, rather than be sent from his presence, would beg to be kept as a collared slave. She would then sign a document of enslavement which, after her signature was affixed, she would be powerless to alter or break, for she would then be only a slave. Clitus Vitellius would commonly keep such a girl for a few days, and then discard her, usually giving her to a friend or selling her. I wondered if such a girl, braceleted, pulled away from him on her leash, regretted her choice. She was then in bondage, subject to chains and the whip, and the will of men. What had she then to look forward to but the degradation of the sales block, being exposed to men as a slave and being vended in a public market; being owned by a succession of hard masters, accustomed to the management of girls such as she; onerous work and strict discipline; and the continuous exploitation of her body and service? Perhaps, for a woman, the thrill of being owned and commanded, of being at the absolute mercy of a powerful man, knowing that she must obey him, and experiencing, if she be fortunate, incredible, helpless, incomparable love, of the sort which can be felt only by a completely rightless woman, fully and absolutely owned by a man, in his total bondage. But such thoughts would not be likely to be prominent in the mind of a leashed girl, helplessly braceleted, being dragged to her first sale.
“脱掉你的衣服，”我的主人会对一个出身高贵的自由女人说，恳求被他视为伴侣。她会这样做，并接受评估。如果他不高兴，他就会让她在他面前哭泣，手里抓着奴隶的破布，穿上它，回到她的住处。如果他不高兴，他就会指着他面前的瓦片，那里有一瓶奴隶酒，她跪在他面前，热切地想喝。那天晚上，她会像奴隶一样侍奉他。早上，她赤身裸体地为他准备早餐，然后他会重新利用她;然后他会把她从他面前打发出去，先把一枚硬币塞进她手里，通常是铜塔斯克或银塔斯克，这与她的服务质量相称。这些女人骄傲地从他的住处走出来，穿着自由女人的全套服饰。他们不是不满。他们被克利图斯·维特利乌斯（Clitus Vitellius）感动了。一些妇女声称她们从克利图斯·维特利乌斯那里赚到了一盘金子。这样的硬币可以买到几个像我这样的女孩。有时，一个女孩子，而不是从他面前被送走，而是乞求被当作有项圈的奴隶留下来。然后，她会签署一份奴役文件，在她签字后，她将无力更改或破坏，因为那样她就只是一个奴隶。Clitus Vitellius 通常会将这样的女孩保留几天，然后丢弃她，通常将她送给朋友或卖掉她。我想知道这样一个戴着手镯，用皮带从他身边拉开的女孩，是否后悔了她的选择。那时她被束缚着，受制于锁链和鞭子，以及男人的意志。 那时，她所期待的只是销售街区的堕落，作为奴隶暴露在男人面前，在公共市场上被贩卖;被一连串的硬汉主人所拥有，他们习惯于管理像她这样的女孩;繁重的工作和严格的纪律;以及对她的身体和服务的持续剥削？也许，对一个女人来说，被拥有和支配的兴奋，被一个有权势的男人绝对摆布，知道她必须服从他，并体验到，如果她是幸运的，不可思议的，无助的，无与伦比的爱，那种只有完全没有权利的女人才能感受到的那种爱，完全和绝对地被一个男人拥有。 在他完全的束缚中。但这样的想法不太可能在一个被拴着皮带的女孩的脑海中突出，她无助地戴着手镯，被拖着去做她的第一次销售。

I looked at my master. How magnificent he was.
我看着我的主人。他多么伟大。

His collar, I had heard, was one of the most sought collars in Ar.
我听说他的项圈是 Ar 中最受追捧的项圈之一。

When he strode through the streets free women sometimes threw themselves before him, tearing away their veils and robes, begging for his collar.
当他大步走过街道时，自由的女人有时会跳到他面前，撕开她们的面纱和长袍，乞求他的项圈。

He was such a man.
他就是这样一个人。

One's freedom is small enough price to pay, whisper some highborn women of Ar among themselves, for even ten days in the collar of Clitus Vitellius. The boredoms of freedom are small enough price to pay surely for even a brief sojourn in the arms of such a man, they conjecture.
一个人的自由是小到足以付出的代价，一些 Ar 的贵妇人在她们之间悄悄说，甚至在克利图斯·维特利乌斯的项圈里十天。他们猜想，自由的无聊代价很小，即使是在这样一个人的怀抱中短暂逗留，也肯定可以付出代价。

But such women, I told myself, must be natural slaves, even though they be legally free, as I was not. If they are natural slaves, I asked myself, should they not be made slaves? Why should one who is a natural slave not be a slave? Can it be wrong to enslave a natural slave? Is it not right that natural slaves be enslaved? Is it not what they want? I looked at my master. What woman, I asked, would not be the natural slave of such a man? He was a natural master. Any woman, I suspected, to such a man, would be a natural slave. Almost any woman, I suspected, looking on such a man, would sense herself his natural slave.
但是，我告诉自己，这样的女人必须是天生的奴隶，即使她们在法律上是自由的，就像我一样。如果他们是天生的奴隶，我问自己，难道他们不应该成为奴隶吗？为什么一个天生的奴隶就不能成为奴隶呢？奴役一个天生的奴隶会错吗？奴役自然的奴隶不是对的吗？这不是他们想要的吗？我看着我的主人。我问，哪个女人不是这样一个男人的天然奴隶呢？他是一位天生的大师。我怀疑，任何女人对这样的男人来说，都是天生的奴隶。我猜想，几乎任何一个女人，看着这样的男人，都会觉得自己是他天生的奴隶。

That would explain why the women of Ar would twist on their couches like bitches in heat thinking of Clitus Vitellius. In the darkness, remembering him, his stride, his glance, and limbs, they would have intuited him as their master.
这就解释了为什么 Ar 的女人会像发情的婊子一样在沙发上扭动，想着 Clitus Vitellius。在黑暗中，他们记得他，他的步伐，他的目光和四肢，就会凭直觉把他当作自己的主人。

"Prepare to run, Slaves!" called a peasant.
“准备逃跑吧，奴隶们！”

I looked at my master. The heat in my thighs made me want to run to him but I dared not leave the line.
我看着我的主人。我大腿上的热度让我想跑向他，但我不敢离开队伍。

Earlier in the afternoon, casually, Thurnus had aroused me, and no one had satisfied me.
下午早些时候，图尔努斯不经意间唤醒了我，没有人让我满意。

I had spent the afternoon in a slave girl's misery.
我在一个女奴的痛苦中度过了整个下午。

I wanted to run to my master.
我想跑到我主人那里。

I dared not leave the line.
我不敢离开队伍。

I looked at my master. I wondered if I, though a girl of Earth, were a natural slave.
我看着我的主人。我想知道我虽然是个地球的女孩，但是否是一个天生的奴隶。

How I wanted him to have me.
我多么希望他拥有我。

Clitus Vitellius, in spite of the desires of the women of Ar, had never taken a companion.
克利图斯·维特利乌斯，尽管阿尔的女人有这样的愿望，但他从未娶过一个同伴。

I did not think he ever would. He was Clitus Vitellius. He would have slave girls instead.
我不认为他会。他就是克利图斯·维特利乌斯（Clitus Vitellius）。他会让女奴代替。

He would always keep his girls in collars. I loved him!
他总是让他的女孩们戴上项圈。我爱他！

"When the torch is lowered," called a peasant, lifting up a torch, lit from the fire, "you will run."
“当火把放下时，”一个农民喊道，他举起了从火中点燃的火把，“你就跑了。

"Yes, Master," we said to him.
“是的，师父，”我们对他说。

"The torch will then be placed in the earth," he said. "When it is fixed in the soil, you will have two hundred beats of a slave girl's heart." He pointed to a peasant's slave, who stood nearby. She was a girl of peasant stock, who had been, two years ago, stolen by slavers from a village hundreds of pasangs to the west. Thurnus had purchased her in Ar and brought her on a rope behind his wagon to Tabuk's Ford. She was thick-ankled and blond-haired, a good-looking, wide-hipped, blue-eyed, strapping girl. One of my master's men stood behind her, his left hand on her left arm. His right hand, about her body, was thrust through her brief, woolen tunic. He would count the beats of her heart. She was barefoot. About her throat, looped twice, knotted, was a length of coarse rope. I looked at the rope. It was snug on her throat. It was thus that Thurnus marked his girls. I conjectured that the heart of such a girl would be slow and strong.
“然后火炬将被放置在地面上，”他说。“当它固定在土壤中时，你会有女奴的心脏跳动两百次。”他指着站在附近的一个农民奴隶。她是一个农民女孩，两年前，她被奴隶贩子从西部数百个帕桑的一个村庄偷走了。图尔努斯在阿尔买下了她，并用绳子把她带到了塔布克的福特。她脚踝粗壮，金发碧眼，长得好看，臀部宽阔，眼睛蓝，身材魁梧。我主人的一个手下站在她身后，左手搭在她的左臂上。他的右手捂着她的身体，隔着她那件短短的羊毛外衣。他会数着她的心跳。她光着脚。在她的喉咙上，绕了两圈，打了个结，是一段粗绳子。我看了看绳子。它紧贴着她的喉咙。图尔努斯就这样标记了他的女孩们。我猜想，这样一个女孩的心会缓慢而坚强。

"You will then be sought," said the peasant.
“那你就会被找上来，”农夫说。

Counting the time it would take to fix the torch in the earth and for her heart to beat two hundred times, I conjectured that we would have a lead on our pursuers of some three minutes. I looked at the girl. Her lips were slightly parted. This angered me. She was excited by the hand of my master's man on her flesh. She backed slightly against him. Her heart would now be beating more rapidly. She was, after all, a girl in bondage, like us. Why did they not take a hundred beats of the heart of a standing bosk? Her sexual excitement at the proximity of my master's man might, I now noted, considerably diminish our lead. I decided to count now on a lead of little more than two minutes. Moreover, she was to be his for the night, once he had counted upon her body, using her beating heart as the clock of the evening's sport. It was no wonder that she was excited. This did not seem to me to be fair. But I did not complain. The men decide what is fair or unfair, and will, in any case, do precisely as they please. It is the girl's part to abide by their decision. The men decide; the girl submits. One must be master, one slave.
数着把火把固定在地上所花费的时间，以及她的心脏跳动两百次所花费的时间，我猜想，我们大约可以领先追赶我们的人三分钟左右。我看着那个女孩。她的嘴唇微微张开。这让我很生气。她被我主人的男人的手抚摸她的肉体而兴奋。她微微向后退。她的心跳会更快。毕竟，她和我们一样，是一个被束缚的女孩。为什么他们不把一个站立的猪的心脏拍一百下呢？我现在注意到，她在靠近我主人的男人时所表现出的性兴奋，可能会大大减少我们的领先优势。我决定现在指望领先两分钟多一点。而且，一旦他指望着她的身体，用她跳动的心脏作为晚上运动的时钟，她就要属于他今晚的夜晚。难怪她如此兴奋。在我看来，这并不公平。但我没有抱怨。男人们决定什么是公平的或不公平的，并且无论如何都会按照他们的意愿去做。遵守他们的决定是女孩的责任。男人们决定;女孩服从了。一个必须是主人，一个奴隶。

Eta was to my far right, on the line. Then came Marla, and Donna. I stood on the dirt line between Donna and, to my left, Slave Beads. To her left was Chanda, and on the far left, was Lehna.
Eta 在我最右边，在那条线上。然后是玛拉和唐娜。我站在 Donna 和我左边的 Slave Beads 之间的泥泞线上。她的左边是 Chanda，最左边是 Lehna。

"I do not want to be run for peasant boys," said Slave Beads. "I was once free."
“我不想被农民男孩赶走，”奴隶珠子说。“我曾经自由。”

"I, too, was once free," I told her.
“我也曾经自由过，”我告诉她。

"You are slave now," said Slave Beads.
“你现在是奴隶了，”奴隶珠子说。

"So, too, are you," I snapped.
“你也是，”我厉声说。

"Does Slave Beads wish to be switched again?" called Lehna.
“奴隶珠子希望再次切换吗？”

"No, Mistress," said Slave Beads, hastily. Slave Beads feared Lehna. For most practical purposes, she had been put in the charge of Lehna almost from the first moments of her capture. She was commonly chained before Lehna in the coffle, and it was under Lehna's supervision that she commonly performed her tasks.
“不，女主人，”奴隶珠子急忙说。奴隶珠子害怕 Lehna。从大多数实际目的来看，她几乎从被捕的第一刻起就被交给 Lehna 看管。她通常被锁在棺材里，在 Lehna 之前，她通常在 Lehna 的监督下完成她的任务。

After the capture of the Lady Sabina we had returned to the secret cache camp, to which my master had originally brought me, his barbarian girl. At the cache camp, the first night of our arrival, the Lady Sabina had been stripped and thrown on her back, head down, on the inclining, white-barked tree trunk, to which she had then been, as I had been before her, helplessly roped. When the iron had been pulled from her burned, marked flesh she had been rendered, as was the intention of my master, and those in Ar, politically valueless. She was then only a slave. She was unroped and thrown, a bond girl, to the feet of my master. 重试    错误原因

"We must name you," he said. "Sabina—Sabina—" said he, as though musing on the thought. "Ah," had he then said, "it seems that you, in your former name, carried already, an excellent slave name."
“我们得叫你的名字，”他说。“萨宾娜——萨宾娜——”他说，仿佛在沉思这个想法。“啊，”他接着说，“看来你以前的名字已经有了一个极好的奴隶名字。

"Oh, no, no, Master!" she wept.
“哦，不，不，主人！”

"Your former name," said he, "was clever. It appears to be the name of a free woman, and yet, within it, in disguise, which we now penetrate, it concealed secretly your true name. Very clever, Slave, but now you are discovered and you will openly wear your true name, that which will perfectly fit you and which I now, in the decree of the master, make yours."
“你以前的名字，”他说，“很聪明。它似乎是一个自由女人的名字，然而，在它里面，我们现在要深入，它伪装起来，秘密地隐藏着你的真名。非常聪明，奴隶，但现在你被发现了，你会公开使用你的真名，这个名字完全适合你，我现在根据主人的命令，把它变成你的。

"Please, no, Master!" she wept. "No! Please, no, Master!"
“求求你，不要，主人！”“不！求求你，不要，师父！

"You are Bina," said he.
“你是比娜，”他说。

She cried out in misery, named.
她痛苦地喊道。

No longer was there a point in protesting, or begging.
抗议或乞求已经没有意义了。

It had been done to her.
这是对她做的事。

That was who she now was. That was now her name. She was now "Bina."
这就是她现在的样子。那现在是她的名字。她现在是“Bina”。

She put her head in her hands, and wept. The expression 'Bina' in Gorean means "slave beads."
她双手抱头，哭泣起来。“Bina”一词在 Gorean 中的意思是“奴隶珠子”。

"Put Slave Beads in a Sirik," said my master. Swiftly my master's new girl was locked in the light, gleaming Sirik. The collar clasped her throat; a chain dangled from the collar; her small wrists were locked in the slave bracelets fixed on the dangling chain, and the dangling chain, itself, looped down to a short chain and pair of ankle rings, to which it was gracefully fastened at a sliding ring. The ankle rings were then closed about the lovely ankles of Slave Beads, and locked. She was helpless in Sirik. The confinement became her. She was beautiful. I had never worn Sirik.
“把奴隶珠子放在 Sirik 里，”我的主人说。很快，我主人的新女孩被锁在了灯光下，闪闪发光的西里克。项圈掐住了她的喉咙;一条链子从项圈上垂下来;她的小手腕被固定在悬垂链上的奴隶手镯中，而悬垂的链子本身则绕成一条短链和一对踝环，它优雅地系在一个滑动环上。然后将脚踝环系在 Slave Beads 可爱的脚踝上，并锁上。她在 Sirik 很无助。禁闭变成了她。她很漂亮。我从来没有穿过 Sirik。

She knelt before my master, naked, in Sirik. She looked up at him. Her thigh, freshly branded, bore the common slave mark of Gor, the initial letter, in cursive script, of the Gorean expression 'Kajira,' which means Slave Girl. She trembled. She was now no different from thousands of other girls who shared her condition, that of total bondage.
她赤身裸体地跪在我主人面前，穿着西里克。她抬头看着他。她的大腿上新烙印着常见的奴隶印记 Gor，这是草书体的首字母，是戈尔语的表达“Kajira”，意思是女奴。她浑身发抖。她现在与成千上万其他和她一样的女孩没有什么不同，她们的处境是完全被束缚的。

"Greetings, Slave Beads," said my master.
“你好，奴隶珠子，”我的主人说。

"Greetings, Master," she said, responding to her name, as she must.
“你好，主人，”她说，回应她的名字，这是她必须的。

My master looked down at her, and smiled. She looked up at him, trembling. He was her master.
我的主人低头看着她，笑了。她抬头看着他，颤抖着。他是她的主人。

"Perhaps you remember, Slave Beads," said my master, "that, on an evening, some days ago, a free woman harshly and at length punished a slave girl."
“也许你还记得，奴隶珠子，”我的主人说，“几天前的一个晚上，一个自由的女人严厉地惩罚了一个女奴。

"You know?" she asked.
“你知道吗？”

"We observed, in scouting the camp," said he. He looked down at the kneeling girl, locked in the Sirik. "The beating was well done," said he.
“我们在侦察营地时观察了一下，”他说。他低头看着那个跪着的女孩，她被锁在天狼星里。“打得好，”他说。

"Thank you, Master," she whispered.
“谢谢你，师父，”她低声说。

"The crime of the slave girl, as I recall," said my master, "was to desire the touch of a man."
“我记得，女奴的罪过，”我的主人说，“就是渴望男人的触摸。

Lehna stood to one side. She stood straight, as an exciting slave girl.
Lehna 站在一边。她站得笔直，像个令人兴奋的女奴。

"Yes, Master," said Slave Beads.
“是的，主人，”奴隶珠子说。

"The free woman," said my master, "was doubtless well within her rights to beat the girl."
“那个自由的女人，”我的主人说，“无疑她完全有权打败那个女孩。

"Yes, Master!" said Slave Beads.
“是的，主人！”

"But that free woman," said my master, "has since that time herself fallen slave. Indeed, she is now in this camp."
“可是那个自由的女人，”我的主人说，“从那时起，她自己就成了奴隶。事实上，她现在在这个阵营里。

"Yes, Master," said Slave Beads.
“是的，主人，”奴隶珠子说。

"The slave girl whom she beat is, too, in this camp," said my master.
“被她打的那个女奴也在这个集中营里，”我的主人说。

"Yes, Master," said Slave Beads. She trembled in the Sirik.
“是的，主人，”奴隶珠子说。她在Sirik里颤抖着。

"Do you yourself desire the touch of a man?" asked my master.
“你自己也想得到男人的抚摸吗？”

"Oh, no! No, Master!" cried Slave Beads.
“哦，不！不，主人！

"Ah," said my master, "it seems that in this camp we have a slave girl, too, who is guilty of a crime."
“啊，”我的主人说，“看来我们这个营地里也有一个女奴，她犯了罪。

"Who, Master?" asked Slave Beads.
“谁，主人？”

"You," said he.
“你，”他说。

"Not I!" she cried.
“不是我！”

"You," said he.
“你，”他说。

"What is my crime?" she asked.
“我犯了什么罪？”

"Not to desire the touch of a man," said he.
“不要渴望男人的触摸，”他说。

She looked at him, aghast.
她惊恐地看着他。

"You see," said he, "in this camp it is a crime for a girl not to desire a man's touch." My master turned to one of his men. "Bring Lehna a switch," he said. He turned again to Slave Beads. "You will be well punished for your crime, Slave Girl," said he.
“你看，”他说，“在这个集中营里，女孩子不渴望男人的触摸是犯罪。我的主人转向他的一个手下。“给莱纳带来一个开关，”他说。他再次转向奴隶珠子。“你会因为你的罪行而受到严罚的，女奴，”他说。

"I am ready, Master," said Lehna.
“我准备好了，师父，”Lehna 说。

"Do not forget this beating," said my master. "You are to desire men. Further, it will be well for you to learn what it is to be a beaten slave girl. What you did to Lehna she will now do to you. Perhaps you will then have a richer understanding of what it was, truly, that you did to her. Perhaps you will regret that you were not a kinder mistress."
“别忘了这顿揍，”我的主人说。“你要渴望男人。此外，你最好了解一下什么是被打败的女奴。你对 Lehna 所做的，她现在也会对你做。也许那时你会对你对她所做的真正事情有更丰富的理解。也许你会后悔你没有做一个更善良的女主人。

"She will regret it, Master," promised Lehna, licking her lips.
“她会后悔的，师父，”Lehna 舔了舔嘴唇。

"I will now leave you to the tender mercies of Lehna," said my master. "Let us hope that, in the future, your masters and mistresses will be kinder to you than was the Lady Sabina of Fortress of Saphronicus to her slaves."
“我现在把你交给列娜温柔地怜悯吧，”我的主人说。“让我们希望，将来，你的主人和情妇会像萨弗罗尼库斯要塞的萨宾娜夫人对她的奴隶一样善待你。”

"Do not leave me with her, Master!" cried Slave Beads. "She will kill me! She will kill me!"
“不要把我留在她身边，主人！”“她会杀了我！她会杀了我！

"It is not impossible," said my master. He turned to leave, then turned again to face the kneeling, terrified Slave Beads. "It is my hope, too," said he, "that this beating will prove a useful initiation for you, given your antecedents and nature, into the condition of slavery." He looked at her, sternly. "Yes, Master," she said, looking up at him. "After your beating," he said, "you will be asked again if you desire the touch of men. I trust, then, your answer will be affirmative. If it is not, you will be again beaten, and again, throughout the night."
“这并非不可能，”我的主人说。他转身离开，然后又转身面对跪着的、惊恐的奴隶珠子。“我也希望，”他说，“考虑到你的前身和本性，这次殴打对你来说是一个有用的开端，让你进入奴隶制的状态。他严肃地看着她。“是的，师父，”她说，抬头看着他。“你被打了之后，”他说，“再有人会问你是否想要男人的抚摸。那么，我相信你的回答会是肯定的。否则，你会再次被打败，而且一整夜都在被打。

"My answer will be affirmative, Master," whispered Slave Beads.
“我的回答是肯定的，主人，”奴隶珠子低声说。

My master then turned away from her, and so, too, did we all, leaving her with Lehna.
然后我的主人转身离开了她，我们所有人也都转身离开了她，把她留给了 Lehna。

Later my master took Slave Beads by the hair. "Do you now desire the touch of men?" he asked. "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, Master," she wept.
后来我主人抓住了 Slave Beads 的头发。“你现在渴望男人的触摸吗？”“是的，是的，是的，是的，是的，”她哭泣着。

She was then released from the Sirik. "Go to the men," said my master.
然后她从 Sirik 中被释放出来。“到那些人那里去，”我的主人说。

"Yes, Master," she said. She crawled to the men, on her hands and knees. She extended her hand to one of them, and looked up at him, with tears in her eyes. "Please touch Slave Beads, Master," she begged.
「是的，师父，」她说。她用手和膝盖爬向那些男人。她向其中一个人伸出手，抬头看着他，眼里含着泪水。“请摸摸奴隶珠子，主人，”她恳求道。

He took her by the hair and pulled her into the darkness. We did not retire that night until Slave Beads, on her knees, had begged the touch of each of my master's men. He himself was the last to grant her plea. When he had finished with her he put her again in the Sirik and threw her to the wall of the cliff. Eta went to her and, putting a rep-cloth blanket about her, held her and comforted her. "Poor slave," said Eta.
他抓住她的头发，把她拉进了黑暗中。那天晚上，我们没有撤退，直到奴隶珠子跪在地上，恳求我主人的每一个手下都能碰碰。他本人是最后一个同意她请求的人。当他把她吃完后，他又把她放进了天井里，然后把她扔到了悬崖的墙上。埃塔走到她身边，给她盖上一条布毯子，抱着她，安慰她。“可怜的奴隶，”埃塔说。

I, and the other girls, went to sleep.
我和其他女孩都睡着了。

* * * *

"Run!" cried the man, lowering the torch.
“快跑！”

I, and the other girls, sped, scattering, from the dirt line.
我和其他女孩子，从泥泞的路上飞驰而去。

Some fifty yards from the line, in the darkness, between the straw huts, on their pilings, I stopped, and, wild, gasping, in the Ta-Teera, looked back.
在离线大约五十码的地方，在黑暗中，在草屋之间，在它们的桩子上，我停了下来，在塔提拉河里，狂野地喘着粗气，回头看了看。

Already the torch had been fixed in the ground. The slave girl who wore the rope of Thurnus on her throat as a collar leaned back against the man of my master. Her head was back on his shoulder. Her eyes were closed. His hand was tight on her body, counting the beats of her heart. He was calling the count, but I could not hear him.
火炬已经固定在地上。那个把图尔努斯的绳子当项圈套在脖子上的女奴，向后靠在我主人的男人身上。她的头靠在他的肩膀上。她闭着眼睛。他的手紧紧地放在她的身上，数着她的心跳。他在叫伯爵，但我听不见他。

I looked wildly about, and then ran further through the huts, down the long corridor between them. Then my hands were pressed against the smooth logs of the palisade surrounding the village. I pressed my body and cheek against the wood. I stepped back and, hands on the wood, looked up. The pointed tops of the palings were eight feet over my head. I turned about, my back to the logs, and looked back down the narrow dirt street. I could see the fire in the village's clearing, its light on the faces of the men about it. I saw the boys getting to their feet, eagerly.
我疯狂地四处张望，然后进一步穿过小屋，沿着它们之间的长廊跑下去。然后，我的手被压在村庄周围栅栏的光滑圆木上。我把身体和脸颊压在木头上。我后退一步，双手扶着木头，抬起头来。舷片的尖顶高出我的头顶八英尺。我转过身来，背对着圆木，回头看向狭窄的泥泞街道。我可以看到村子空地上的火，火光照在周围男人的脸上。我看到男孩们急切地站起来。

"There is no place to hide!" wept Slave Beads, who was near me.
“没有地方可以躲藏了！”

"We are slaves," I snapped at her. "We are meant to be caught."
“我们是奴隶，”我对她厉声说。“我们是注定要被抓住的。”

I saw some of the boys spitting on their hands and wiping them on their thighs. This would improve their grip. The flesh of a girl would be less likely to slip from their hands.
我看到一些男孩在他们的手上吐口水，并在他们的大腿上擦拭。这将提高他们的抓地力。女孩的肉不太可能从他们的手中滑落。

More than one of them I knew wanted me. Bets had been taken on who would bring me as his slave for the night to the ring drawn about the torch, as they had, too, on the other girls. A big red-haired fellow and a smaller dark-haired fellow had bet on which of them would take Slave Beads.
我知道他们中不止一个想要我。他们打赌谁会把我当作他的奴隶带到火炬周围的戒指上过夜，就像他们打赌其他女孩一样。一个红发大个子和一个黑发小个子打赌谁会拿奴隶珠子。

I saw Chanda creeping into a hut.
我看到钱达悄悄地爬进了一间小屋。

Slave Beads turned away from me and fled about the interior perimeter of the palisade.
奴隶珠子转身离开我，在栅栏的内围四处逃跑。

I followed her, and then darted among the huts. I almost died of fear when, suddenly, I heard, not feet from me, a bedlam of vicious snarling. I cried out, my hand before my mouth. Dozens of vicious eyes blazed at me from behind the stout bars of a sleen pen, one of several in the village. Snouts and teeth pressed at the bars. I stumbled back.
我跟着她，然后在小屋里飞快地跑。我差点吓得死去，突然，我听到了一阵恶毒的咆哮声，而不是脚下的声音。我喊道，手捂着嘴。数十只恶毒的眼睛从一个围栏粗壮的栏杆后面炯炯有神地盯着我，这是村里几个人中的一个。鼻子和牙齿压在栏杆上。我跌跌撞撞地往后退。

I ran again.
我又跑了一次。

I did not see Marla or Eta, nor Lehna. Slave Beads, too, had fled elsewhere.
我没有看到 Marla 或 Eta，也没有看到 Lehna。奴隶珠子也逃到了别处。

I did see a white ankle, not covered by a piece of canvas. It was Donna. "You had best cover this ankle, or you will be soon found, Slave Girl," I said, angrily, jerking the canvas over it. Donna shrank even smaller, covered by the canvas. She trembled beneath it, her head down, under her hands. She was slender, small-breasted and lovely-legged. She had dark eyes, dark hair. The name "Donna" is an Earth name, but the girl, as I had determined, was Gorean. Many Gorean names, as words in the Gorean language, apparently have an Earth origin. Her original name had been Tais. She had been a slave since the age of eight, but it had not been until she was seventeen that she had been judged fit for men, and then branded. Donna, in the beginning, had been a block name. Girls are usually sold under a name, it being easier then for the auctioneer to refer to them; too, for some reason, the intensity of the bidding often increases when a named girl is being vended; it makes, I suppose, the buying and selling much more exciting and personal; "See, Generous Buyers, the flesh of Donna! Is Donna not beautiful? Stand straight, Donna. What am I bid, Noble Buyers, for Donna?" The original Donna had perhaps been a girl brought in a chain and collar from Earth. Her name, finding favor with masters, considering it a lovely slave name, would then have been given, from time to time, to other girls, perhaps some Gorean, perhaps some, like herself, of Earth origin. Tais was too fine a name for a slave; accordingly the lovely seventeen-year-old Gorean girl had been sold in Ko-ro-ba under the block name of Donna, a slave name calculated to excite Gorean buyers. Many Earth-girl names, incidentally, on Gor, are regarded as slave names. Gorean males, commonly, regard the women of Earth as fit only to be their slaves. But Donna, though she had been adjudged fit for men and branded, was sold from the block in Ko-ro-ba to a visiting merchant, Kleomenes of Fortress of Saphronicus, who took her with him and gave her to his spoiled daughter, the Lady Sabina, as a woman's slave. Donna had been a virgin until she was raped in the coffle on the first night of the march by two of my master's men. She had been had from time to time since then, but Marla, Eta and, surprisingly, I, had been the most consistently abused of the girls of Clitus Vitellius. The more beautiful I had become the more often I had been raped; and the more I had been raped, the more beautiful I had become. I think that I understood the problem of Donna. She feared men. The slave girl must, surely, if she is rational, fear men, but, too, she must regard them as potentially constituting for her sources of incredible pleasure. Donna's timidity and lingering uncertainty with men, I think, was largely a function of her fear that she might not be capable of giving them pleasure. It is one thing to be thrown down and raped; it is quite another to hear the indolent command, "Please me." The responsibility for pleasure is often placed on the slender, lovely shoulders of the slave girl. It is she, then, who must labor in her bondage to be pleasing. As soon as I had understood that the quality of my life on Gor, given my brand, would depend on my ability to please men I had begged Eta to give me instruction. She had been extremely helpful, teaching me many things I might never have discovered myself. She had actually received some weeks of slave training in the pens of Ar, a tutelage to which Clitus Vitellius in disgust at her ineptness had remanded her; she had attended diligently to her lessons; when she returned to his quarters it had been clear by morning that it would not be necessary to sell her off. She had made an acceptable beginning in learning the arts of the slave girl. These arts, it might be mentioned, are intricate and diverse, and are complex and rich in many modes and dimensions. Most obviously they are domestic, sexual and psychological. Too, they are culinary, kinetic, cosmetic and artistic. Like the painter and the musician the slave girl need never stop growing in her art, which is the creation of beauty and joy for herself and her master. I had swiftly sought slave instruction; Donna had not. Perhaps I was more practical than she. Perhaps, rather, I was simply a slave and she was not. I was of Earth. The men of Gor regard the women of Earth as natural slaves. Perhaps I was a natural slave. That might be the difference between Donna and myself. Yet I suspected that if I were a natural slave so, too, were all women. Donna, I was sure, would learn her slavery. She was beautiful. She would come around. It requires only the right master to bring out the slave in any woman.
我确实看到了一个白色的脚踝，没有被一块帆布遮住。是唐娜。“你最好把脚踝盖住，不然很快就会被发现的，女奴，”我生气地说，一边猛拉帆布。唐娜缩得更小了，被帆布盖住了。她在它下面颤抖着，低着头，在她的手下。她身材苗条，胸小巧，腿很可爱。她有一双黑眼睛，一头黑头发。“唐娜”这个名字是地球的名字，但正如我所确定的，那个女孩是戈尔安。许多戈尔人的名字，作为戈尔语中的单词，显然都起源于地球。她的原名是泰斯。她从八岁起就当了奴隶，但直到 17 岁，她才被认为适合男人，然后被打上烙印。一开始，Donna 是一个区块名称。女孩通常以一个名字出售，这样拍卖师更容易称呼她们;同样，出于某种原因，当一个有名字的女孩被出售时，出价的强度往往会增加;我想，它使买卖更加令人兴奋和个性化;“看，慷慨的买家，唐娜的肉体！唐娜不漂亮吗？站直，唐娜。尊贵的买家，我为唐娜出价什么？最初的唐娜可能是一个从地球上带链子和项圈带来的女孩。她的名字，受到主人的青睐，认为这是一个可爱的奴隶名字，然后会不时地被赋予其他女孩，也许是一些戈尔人，也许是像她一样，来自地球的一些女孩。泰斯的名字对奴隶来说太好了;因此，这个可爱的 17 岁戈尔女孩在 Ko-ro-ba 以 Donna 的街区名称出售，这是一个旨在激发 Gorean 买家的奴隶名字。顺便说一句，在戈尔，许多地球女孩的名字都被视为奴隶名字。 戈尔男性通常认为地球上的女人只适合成为他们的奴隶。但是，尽管唐娜被认为适合男人并打上了烙印，但她还是被从高罗巴的街区卖给了一位来访的商人，萨弗罗尼库斯要塞的克勒奥梅涅斯，他把她带走了，把她送给了他被宠坏的女儿萨宾娜夫人，作为女奴。唐娜一直是处女，直到她在行军的第一个晚上被我主人的两个手下在棺材里强奸。从那以后，她时不时地被人挨打，但玛拉、埃塔，令人惊讶的是，我，一直是克利图斯·维特利乌斯的女孩们中最经常被虐待的。我变得越漂亮，被强奸的次数就越多;我被强奸的次数越多，我就越美丽。我想我理解了 Donna 的问题。她害怕男人。如果女奴是理性的，她当然必须害怕男人，但是，她也必须把男人看作是她难以置信的快乐源泉的潜在构成者。我认为，唐娜的胆怯和对男人挥之不去的不确定性，很大程度上是她害怕自己可能无法给他们带来快乐的结果。被扔下和强奸是一回事;听到懒惰的命令，“请我”是另一回事。享乐的责任往往落在女奴纤细可爱的肩膀上。那么，她必须在她的束缚中劳苦才能取悦。当我明白我在 Gor 上的生活质量，鉴于我的品牌，将取决于我取悦男人的能力时，我就恳求 Eta 给我指导。她非常乐于助人，教会了我很多我自己可能从未发现的东西。 她实际上在阿尔的围栏里接受了几个星期的奴隶训练，克利图斯·维特利乌斯（Clitus Vitellius）对她的无能感到厌恶，把她还押了。她勤奋地听课;当她回到他的住处时，到早上已经很清楚了，没有必要把她卖掉。她在学习女奴的艺术方面取得了一个可以接受的开端。可以说，这些艺术错综复杂、多样，在许多模式和维度上都是复杂而丰富的。最明显的是，他们是家庭的、性的和心理的。此外，它们还具有烹饪、动力、化妆品和艺术性。就像画家和音乐家一样，女奴永远不需要停止她的艺术成长，这是为自己和她的主人创造美丽和快乐。我很快就寻求奴隶的教育;唐娜没有。也许我比她更实际。也许，更确切地说，我只是一个奴隶，而她不是。我是地球人。戈尔的男人将地球上的女人视为天生的奴隶。也许我是一个天生的奴隶。这可能是 Donna 和我之间的区别。然而我怀疑，如果我是一个天生的奴隶，那么所有的女人也是如此。我敢肯定，唐娜会学会她的奴隶身份。她很漂亮。她会过来的。它只需要正确的主人来激发任何女人的奴隶。

I heard a shout from the center of the camp. The hunters were now in pursuit. 重试    错误原因

"Do not be afraid, Donna," I said to her. "You will not be beaten or much beaten. You will not truly have to serve. These are only peasant boys and will not know one end of a slave girl from the other."
“别怕，唐娜，”我对她说。“你不会被打败，也不会被打得太多。你不必真的去服侍。这些只是农民男孩，不会分辨女奴的一端和另一端。

Then I fled from her side, through the spaces between the dark huts.
然后我从她身边逃走，穿过黑暗小屋之间的空隙。

I hoped that what I had said to Donna was true. I was sure that the peasant boys, indeed, would not know much of the handling of slave girls. Doubtless they would lack the patience and skill to get all from a girl. I did not think, for example, that they would know how to force me into the slave girl's humiliating submission ecstasy. On the other hand, I regarded them with genuine fear. They could well hurt me. I remembered their roughness and the way they had, with brutal exactness, appraised my flesh. I was so much smaller and weaker than they, and their lust would be on them. They could well be terribly brutal with me. I was to them, after all, only an animal. They might hurt me. They might throw me about among them. They might beat me with ropes if I were not pleasing to them.
我希望我对唐娜说的话是真的。我敢肯定，农民男孩们确实不会对如何对待女奴了解很多。毫无疑问，他们会缺乏耐心和技巧，无法从一个女孩身上得到一切。例如，我不认为他们会知道如何强迫我进入女奴羞辱性的屈服狂喜中。另一方面，我以真正的恐惧看待他们。他们很可能会伤害我。我想起了他们的粗暴，以及他们以残酷的精确方式评价我的肉体。我比他们小得多，也弱得多，他们的欲望会集中在他们身上。他们对我很可能非常残忍。毕竟，我对他们来说只是一只动物。他们可能会伤害我。他们可能会把我扔到他们中间去。如果我不讨好他们，他们可能会用绳子打我。

I heard a young man running by. I shrank back in the shadows, crouching among the pilings of a hut.
我听到一个年轻人跑过。我缩回阴影中，蹲在小屋的桩子之间。

I did not want them to catch me. I was locked within the palisade. There was no place to hide!
我不想让他们抓住我。我被锁在栅栏里。没有地方可以躲藏！

I heard a girl scream, far to my right. They had taken one of us. I did not know whom.
我听到一个女孩尖叫，在我右边很远的地方。他们带走了我们中的一个。我不知道是谁。

I did not want a rope put on my throat. I did not want to be dragged to the circle of the torch, a caught girl.
我不想在我的喉咙上套上绳子。我不想被拖到火炬的圈子里，一个被抓到的女孩。

Two young men came by, with torches. I hid back, among the pilings.
两个年轻人走过来，手里拿着火把。我躲在桩子里。

Shortly after they had passed, the sleen in a pen, some fifty yards off, began to squeal and hiss. They ran toward the pen. Something had disturbed the sleen. Perhaps it was a girl.
他们走过后不久，大约五十码外的围栏里的那只羊开始尖叫和嘶嘶作响。他们向围栏跑去。有什么东西打扰了这个人。也许是个女孩。

Two more young men were approaching, one holding aloft a torch. Again I shrank back among the pilings, holding my breath. They passed.
另外两个年轻人正在走来，其中一个高举着火把。我又一次缩回了堆里，屏住了呼吸。他们通过了。

I saw them stop beside a hut several yards away. The one lifted the torch. It illuminated what appeared to be a pile of canvas. They stood there, one on each side of the pile, it almost at their feet. Cruelly they stood there, not moving. Donna would know that their footsteps had approached. They had not departed. She must, surely, fearfully suspect that her position was known. Yet she did not know for certain. How miserable she must have felt, huddling beneath the canvas, how tense and terrified, how apprehensive. Cruelly they stood as they were, not moving, for almost a minute. She could hear the crackle of the torch. Did they know where she was? Were they playing with the beauty, tormenting her? Longer yet did they stand there, and then, exchanging glances, one of them, with a sudden, loud cry, pounced on the pile of canvas. Shrieking with misery Donna was lifted, by one ankle and an arm, high into the air, over the head of the boy who had seized her. He held her over his head. She struggled, held from the ground, high, helpless, her lovely limbs without leverage. "Capture!" cried the boy. "Capture!" cried another lad, coming from the direction of the sleen pen, where the sleen, shortly before, had hissed and squealed, revealing their agitation. He held Lehna before him, his left hand on her left arm, his right hand on her right wrist, forcing her right arm high, painfully, behind her back. He pushed her before him, so held. Her "gown," so to speak, had been pulled down about her hips. She grimaced with pain, her head back.
我看到他们在几码外的一间小屋旁边停了下来。那个人举起了火炬。它照亮了一堆画布。他们站在那里，一堆人在两边，几乎就在他们的脚边。他们残忍地站在那里，一动不动。唐娜会知道他们的脚步声已经接近了。他们没有离开。她肯定害怕地怀疑她的处境是已知的。然而她并不确定。她蜷缩在帆布下，一定感到多么痛苦，多么紧张和恐惧，多么担心。他们残忍地站着，一动不动，几乎有一分钟。她能听到火把的噼啪声。他们知道她在哪里吗？他们是在玩弄美女，折磨她吗？他们在那儿又站了一会儿，然后，交换了一下眼神，其中一个突然大声地叫了一声，扑向了那堆帆布。唐娜痛苦地尖叫着，被一只脚踝和一只手臂高高地举到空中，越过了抓住她的男孩的头顶。他把她举过头顶。她挣扎着，从地上被抱起来，高高的，无助的，她可爱的四肢没有杠杆。“抓住！”“抓起来！”另一个小伙子喊道，他从羊圈的方向走来，不久前，那个羊还在那里发出了嘶嘶声和尖叫声，显示出他们的激动。他把莱娜抱在面前，左手放在她的左臂上，右手放在她的右手腕上，痛苦地将她的右臂高高举起，放在她的背后。他把她推到自己面前，就这样抱着。可以说，她的“礼服”已经被拉到她的臀部。她痛苦地做着鬼脸，头向后仰。

Perhaps a word might be in order pertaining to Lehna's garment, or, as I have suggested, "gown."
也许有一个词可能是关于 Lehna 的衣服的，或者，正如我所建议的，“礼服”。

It may be recalled that both Lehna and I had been nude in the original coffle conducted from the raided camp. I had been stripped by the soldiers of the camp, and Lehna had been earlier stripped for her beating at the wagon wheel. At the time my master and his men had returned to the camp she had not been permitted to reclothe herself. Permission to clothe oneself, of course, is commonly obtained from a master. "May I clothe myself, Master?" is a question often put to a master in the morning. One does not know but what he might want one nude that day. Accordingly we had both been wrist-locked unclothed in the coffle. I and Eta were now again in our Ta-Teeras. Donna, Chanda and Marla were still in the shreds of their former gowns, shortened and altered, of course, in such a way as to make them acceptable to masters. Slave Beads was clad in what the master had seen fit to leave her of her last, soft, clinging undergarment, which was, frankly, very little. To be sure, she was now a slave, and should be grateful for as little as a thread. Lehna's "gown," then, we might note, was the finest garment of all our garments, as Eta, at the request of the master, had carefully fashioned it of fine silk. To be sure, it was little more than a slave tunic, and did little to conceal her considerable charms. It was the intent of the master, it seems, that her garment or "gown" be considerably and obviously superior in quality, opacity and coverage to the scrap of silk permitted to Slave beads. In this way he made clear the new relationship between the two women. The garment proclaimed Lehna's superiority, and higher status. Not even the favored Marla had such a garment. We all envied Lehna, though, to be sure, on Earth, few women would have dared to appear publicly in such a garment. Even an Earth male, in all his naiveté, might, at least on some level, suspect that no woman could be in such a garment but a female slave.
可能还记得，Lehna 和我都曾在被突袭的营地进行的原始棺材中裸体。我被集中营的士兵剥光了衣服，而莱娜早些时候也因为殴打马车车轮而被剥光了衣服。当我的主人和他的手下回到营地时，她还没有被允许重新穿衣服。当然，穿衣服通常是从主人那里获得的。“我可以穿衣服吗，师父？”是早上经常向师父提出的问题。人们不知道他那天可能想要什么裸体。因此，我们俩都被锁在棺材里，没有穿衣服。我和埃塔现在又回到了我们的 Ta-Teeras 中。唐娜、钱达和玛拉仍然穿着她们以前的礼服，当然，她们被缩短了和改变，以便让大师们能接受。奴隶珠子穿着主人认为适合留给她的最后一件柔软的紧身内衣，坦率地说，这件内衣非常小。平心而论，她现在是个奴隶，应该感激哪怕是一根线。那么，我们可以注意到，Lehna 的“礼服”是我们所有服装中最好的衣服，因为 Eta 应主人的要求，用精美的丝绸精心制作了它。平心而论，这只不过是一件奴隶外衣而已，几乎无法掩盖她的魅力。看来，主人的意图是，她的衣服或“长袍”在质量、不透明度和遮盖力方面明显优于奴隶珠子允许的丝绸碎片。通过这种方式，他清楚地表明了两个女人之间的新关系。这件衣服宣告了 Lehna 的优越感和更高的地位。即使是受宠的玛拉也没有这样的衣服。我们都羡慕 Lehna，不过，可以肯定的是，在地球上，很少有女性敢穿着这样的衣服公开出现。 即使是一个地球男性，尽管他很天真，至少在某种程度上，也可能怀疑除了女奴隶之外，没有女人可以穿这样的衣服。

"Please, Master!" she wept. Lehna was a larger woman than I. She was strong among us girls. Slave Beads lived in terror of her. But in the arms of a male, even a lusty boy, she was slight and helpless, small, to them only another pretty slave girl in their power. I bit my lip. Men were our masters. With the boy who had captured Lehna came four others, two with torches. The boy who had captured Donna had now thrown her, belly down, across his left shoulder. Her head hung down behind his back. His left arm, heavy, brawny, locked her in place. "Let us see your catch," said one of the newly arrived boys. "Tie her ankles," said the lad who held Donna over his shoulder. One of the other boys, who carried a ten-foot length of rope, with one end of the rope, crossed and tied together Donna's ankles, while she was still held on the shoulder of her captor. "Who is your master of the night?" inquired Lehna's captor of Lehna. He thrust her right wrist higher behind her back. "You! You, Master!" she cried. "You are my master of the night!" "Ankle leash her," said the lad who held Lehna. Another lad tied a tether on her left ankle. The ankle leash is cruel. It provides effective control of a girl. There is much that can be done with such a leash, particularly in the control of a skillful master. Most obviously, in an instant the girl may be thrown to his feet in a variety of positions, over which he exercises choice. The lad who had captured Donna, now that her ankles were tied, heaved her with a laugh over his shoulder. She landed in the dirt behind him. She broke her fall, as best she could, with her hands. The long end of the rope which bound her ankles trailed her over his shoulder. Her captor took the end of the rope from the lad who had bound her and, holding it about a foot from her fastened ankles, pulled her feet some six inches into the air. She was lying on her stomach. "There is my catch," he said. Then he said to Donna, "Roll over." She rolled onto her back, her tied feet now held about a foot off the ground by the rope. "There, my friends," beamed her captor, "is my catch!" "A beauty!" said one of the boys. "Yes, a beauty!" said her captor. He was proud of Donna. I did not blame him. She was indeed beautiful. Donna was a marvelous catch. "I want her!" said one of the lads. "First capture rights are mine," said the lad who had caught Donna, "but I am generous, and will share my prize with all of you!" There was hearty acclaim among the lads upon the receipt of his welcome intelligence. Donna squirmed, but was helpless on her back, her feet bound, held in the air by the captor's tether. "What of my prize?" demanded another lad, he who had caught Lehna by the sleen pen. He now held her ankle leash, and stepped back, bowing and displaying the half-stripped Lehna with an expansive gesture. She, too, I was forced to admit, was a superb prize. Such boys did not have such girls everyday. She was a warrior's belonging. "How can we tell if she is pretty?" asked one of the boys. "Thusly!" said one, tearing away the bit of gown about Lehna's hips. There was laughter. She was very beautiful. "But she is standing!" protested the first lad. "Belly or back?" asked Lehna's captor. "Both!" cried more than one lad. Expertly, with the ankle leash, the lad displayed Lehna's beauty in the luscious modes of horizontality. Some Goreans say that a woman's beauty can only be fairly judged when she lies at a man's feet. More than one of the lads cried out with pleasure and slapped his thigh. Donna then screamed as the boys turned to her. Her gown, too, was torn off. Her ankles were still tied. "To the circle of the torch!" cried a lad. "On your feet, Wench!" said the lad who had captured Lehna. She scrambled to her feet, covered with dirt. "Three have yet to be caught," said a lad. I knew one girl had been caught early; I had heard a scream some time ago; I did not know who she was; now I knew that Lehna and Donna were in the power of the pursuers; if only three remained to be caught, then one other girl, somewhere, had also been captured. I did not know who she was either. "Let us take these to the circle of the torch," said one of the lads, "and bind them securely, then hunt the others." The captors hesitated. "You can put your marks on these in charcoal," said one of the boys, indicating Donna and Lehna. "All right," said one of the captors. "Agreed!" said the other. Lehna was led away on her ankle leash, fastened on her left ankle, and by her right wrist, too, it held in the hand of one of the boys. Donna's captor, to her misery, dragged her behind him through the dirt on the tether which fastened her ankles together. I saw the group, pursuers and fair captives, helpless in their charge, disappear down the street.
“求求你了，主人！”Lehna 是一个比我大的女人。她在我们女孩子中很强壮。奴隶珠子生活在对她的恐惧中。但在一个男人的怀抱里，甚至是一个好色的男孩，她是微弱的、无助的、渺小的，对他们来说，她只是他们手中的另一个漂亮的女奴。我咬了咬嘴唇。男人是我们的主人。和那个抓住莱纳的男孩一起来的还有另外四个人，其中两个拿着火把。抓住唐娜的那个男孩现在已经把她肚子朝下扔到了他的左肩上。她的头垂在他的背后。他的左臂，沉重、强壮，将她锁在了原地。“让我们看看你的渔获，”一个新来的男孩说。“把她的脚踝绑起来，”把唐娜搂在肩膀上的小伙子说。另一个男孩拿着一根十英尺长的绳子，绳子的一端，把唐娜的脚踝交叉绑在一起，而她仍然被绑在绑架者的肩膀上。“谁是你那夜的主宰？”他把她的右手腕推得更高。“你！你，主人！“你是我的黑夜主人！”“用脚踝拴住她，”抱着 Lehna 的小伙子说。另一个小伙子在她的左脚踝上系了一根绳子。脚踝皮带很残忍。它提供了对女孩的有效控制。用这样的皮带可以做很多事情，尤其是在熟练的主人的控制下。最明显的是，在瞬间，女孩可能会以各种姿势被扔到他的脚下，他对这些姿势进行选择。那个抓住唐娜的小伙子，现在她的脚踝已经被绑住了，他笑着把她举过来。她落在他身后的泥土里。她用手尽可能地阻止了她的坠落。绑住她脚踝的绳子的长端把她拖在他的肩膀上。 绑架她的人从绑住她的小伙子那里拿走了绳子的一端，把它拉到离她固定的脚踝大约一英尺的地方，把她的脚拉到空中大约六英寸处。她趴着。“这是我的收获，”他说。然后他对唐娜说：“翻身。她翻滚到背上，被绑着的双脚现在被绳子固定在离地大约一英尺的地方。“好了，我的朋友们，”她的俘虏笑着说，“就是我的收获！“一个美女！”“是的，一个美女！”他为唐娜感到骄傲。我没有责怪他。她确实很漂亮。唐娜是一个了不起的收获。“我要她！”“首先捕获的权利是我的，”抓住唐娜的小伙子说，“但我很慷慨，会把我的奖品分享给你们所有人！小伙子们在收到他受欢迎的情报后，热烈地鼓掌。唐娜扭动着身体，但无助地躺在她的背上，她的脚被绑住了，被绑架者的绳子固定在空中。“我的奖品呢？”另一个小伙子问道，他就是抓住了莱纳的那个。他现在抓住了她的脚踝皮带，向后退了一步，鞠躬并以一个张大的手势展示了半脱光的莱娜。我不得不承认，她也是一个极好的奖品。这样的男孩不是每天都有这样的女孩。她是战士的归属。“我们怎么知道她漂亮不好呢？”“所以，”一个人说，撕开了Lehna臀部上的那件长袍。一片笑声。她非常漂亮。“可是她站着！”“肚子还是回来？”“两者都是！”这个小伙子熟练地用脚踝皮带在甜美的水平模式中展示了 Lehna 的美丽。一些戈尔人说，只有当女人躺在男人的脚下时，才能公正地评判她的美。 不止一个小伙子高兴地叫起来，拍打着他的大腿。唐娜随后尖叫起来，男孩们转向她。她的礼服也被撕掉了。她的脚踝还被绑着。“到火炬的圆圈去！”“站起来吧，温奇！”她慌忙站起来，浑身是泥土。“还有三个还没有被抓住，”一个小伙子说。我知道一个女孩很早就被抓到了;我前段时间听到了一声尖叫;我不知道她是谁;现在我知道莱娜和唐娜在追捕者的控制之下;如果只剩下三个人被抓到，那么另一个女孩，在某个地方，也被抓获了。我也不知道她是谁。“我们把这些带到火把的圈子里，”一个小伙子说，“把它们绑好，然后去猎杀其他的。绑架者犹豫了。“你可以用木炭在上面做标记，”其中一个男孩说，指着唐娜和莱娜。“好吧，”其中一个绑架者说。“同意！”Lehna 被拴在脚踝上，系在她的左脚踝上，右手腕也被其中一个男孩的手握住。唐娜的俘虏，令她痛苦不堪的是，她把她拖到身后，穿过系住她脚踝的绳子上的泥土。我看到那群人，追赶者和公平的俘虏，在他们的控制下无能为力，消失在街上。

I shuddered in the darkness among the pilings. I did not want to be captured.
我在堆积物之间的黑暗中颤抖。我不想被俘虏。

A bold plan leaped into my mind. I began to move through the darkness. I kept in the shadows. I moved furtively. Sometimes I crawled. As much as I could I kept under the huts, among the pilings. Twice boys with torches passed quite near to me. I shrank back in the shadows. Then I threw myself to my belly. Not more than ten yards away I saw Chanda, wild, running. She was fleeing down a nearby street. There was a rope on one of her wrists. It was a wrist tether rope, knotted about her right wrist, with a handle loop, about a foot long, by which she might be led. I remained still. Behind her, in a few moments, carrying a torch, came two boys. "I was first to see her in the hut," said one. "I was first to put her to the floor and get my rope on her," said the other. The first lad lifted his torch, peering about. "Let us not dispute the matter further," he said. "Let us continue the hunt." "Very well," said the other. Warriors, I thought, would not have lost a girl in such a fashion. Girls do not escape warriors.
一个大胆的计划跃入我的脑海。我开始在黑暗中移动。我一直躲在阴影里。我偷偷地移动。有时我会爬行。我尽可能地躲在小屋下面，在桩子之间。有两次拿着火把的男孩离我很近。我在阴影中缩了回去。然后我扑倒在我的肚子上。不到十码远的地方，我看到钱达，狂野地跑着。她当时正沿着附近的一条街道逃跑。她的一只手腕上有一根绳子。那是一根手腕系绳，系在她的右手腕上，有一个手柄环，大约有一英尺长，可以牵着她。我一动不动。不一会儿，她身后走来了两个男孩，他们拿着火把。“我是第一个在小屋里看到她的人，”一个人说。“我是第一个把她放到地板上，把绳子套在她身上的，”另一个说。第一个小伙子举起他的手电筒，四处张望。“让我们不要再争论这个问题了，”他说。“我们继续狩猎吧。”“很好，”另一个说。我想，勇士们不会以这种方式失去一个女孩。女孩们逃不过战士的命运。

I hoped that Chanda would escape.
我希望钱达能逃脱。

I continued my journey. I continued to keep largely under huts. Too, I often crawled now. In this way I hoped to be less conspicuous, to be more difficult to detect.
我继续我的旅程。我继续大部分时间呆在小屋里。我现在也经常爬行。通过这种方式，我希望不那么显眼，更难被发现。

Once I almost cried out with misery, for the path to my desired destination lay across a dark street, down which, a hundred yards or so away, I could see the center of the village, where, about the village fire, were seated several men, villagers and my master, and his men. On my belly I inched across this street and then, gratefully, slipped again into the shadows among and beneath the huts.
有一次，我几乎要痛苦地哭出来，因为通往我所希望的目的地的路在一条黑暗的街道上，沿着这条街走，大约一百码远，我可以看到村子的中心，在村里的火堆周围，坐着几个男人，村民和我的主人，还有他的手下。我趴着慢慢地穿过这条街，然后，感激地，又溜进了小屋之间和下面的阴影中。

For the moment I was again safe.
那一刻，我又安全了。

I darted to my feet and fled deeply into the shadows.
我飞快地站起来，深深地逃进了阴影里。

Whereas I feared being seen, or discovered, I did not much fear being trailed for, though slave girls would be barefoot, as I, there would also be in the village the numerous prints of village bond girls, not simply mine, and those of my sisters in bondage. It would be next to impossible, in this populous and much trekked village, particularly in the night, by torchlight, to follow a girl's trail without the use of sleen, which might not, happily for the pursued females, be used in the hunt. If the boys could not find us by themselves they simply could not have us that night for their sport. We would have won our freedom from their aggressions. I determined to escape.
虽然我害怕被人看到或被发现，但我并不怎么害怕被跟踪，虽然女奴会像我一样赤脚，但村里也会有无数村里的邦女的印记，不仅仅是我的，还有我被奴役的姐妹们的印记。在这个人口众多、人迹罕至的村庄里，特别是在夜间，用手电筒的灯光，如果不使用箍绊，几乎是不可能的，因为被追赶的牡蛮不一定能用于狩猎。如果男孩们自己找不到我们，那天晚上他们就不能让我们参加他们的运动。我们本可以从他们的侵略中赢得自由。我决定逃跑。

At last, stealthily, now again crawling in the darkness, I reached that position in the village which I had anxiously sought, that portion of the village where my master and his men had made their camp. I crawled among the furs there, in the darkness. Tentings had not been erected.
最后，我悄悄地，现在又在黑暗中爬行，到达了我焦急寻找的村庄的那个位置，也就是我主人和他的手下扎营的那部分村庄。我在黑暗中爬行。帐篷还没有搭建起来。

I heard a girl weeping and stumbling. "Hurry along, female," I heard. "Yes, Master," I heard. I dared not move. I scarcely dared breathe. I lay as small, as tiny, as silent, as still, as I could. Some figures, three of them, were passing me, some yards on my right. Perhaps if they had looked, they might have seen me. When they had passed, I lifted my head, ever so slightly. They had circled our camp area, between it and the edge of the palisade, and were now returning to the center of the village. I looked. Chanda's hands were now bound tightly behind her back, the wrist tether's handle loop having been used for this purpose. She was bent over. She was stumbling. Her gown had been pulled down about her hips. She was weeping. One of the boys' hands was in her hair. She was being hurried along. They were not patient with her. She was being half dragged, not merely perfectly controlled, as is customary, by the cruel grip. I did not envy her. She had irritated them by her earlier escape. Doubtless they would make her pay well for her temerity. Men do not care to be displeased by slave girls. I hoped that she would not be excessively beaten. I saw them take her to the circle of the torch. There they threw her to the dirt, on her belly, and crossed and bound her ankles. She was thus bound hand and foot. They then turned her to her back and marked on her body with some burnt wood from the fire, probably putting their ownership marks on her, marking her as theirs for the night.
我听到一个女孩在哭泣和跌跌撞撞。“快点，女人，”我听到。“是的，师父，”我听到。我不敢动。我几乎不敢呼吸。我躺着尽可能小、尽可能小、尽可能安静、尽可能安静。一些人影，其中三个人，从我身边经过，在我右边的几码远处。也许如果他们看了，他们可能会看到我。当他们走过时，我微微抬起头来。他们绕着我们的营地，在它和栅栏边缘之间，现在正在返回村庄的中心。我看了看。Chanda 的双手现在被紧紧地绑在背后，手腕系绳的手柄环已经被用于此目的。她弯下了腰。她跌跌撞撞。她的长袍被拉到臀部。她在哭泣。男孩的一只手抓着她的头发。她被匆匆忙忙地赶着走。他们对她没有耐心。她被半拖着，而不仅仅是像惯例那样被残忍的抓握完美地控制着。我并不羡慕她。她早些时候的逃跑激怒了他们。毫无疑问，他们会让她为自己的胆怯付出丰厚的代价。男人不在乎被女奴惹恼。我希望她不会被过度打败。我看到他们带她到火炬的圆圈前。他们把她扔在泥地上，趴在她的肚子上，交叉绑住她的脚踝。她的手脚就这样被绑住了。然后他们把她背对着，用一些从火中烧过来的木头在她的身上做标记，可能在她身上留下了他们的所有权标记，将她标记为他们今晚的财产。

When they left she struggled to her left elbow, looking after them. Once she had eluded them. Now, however, she was well tied. She would elude them no more. Rather, while they returned to their hunt, she would remain where she was, tied, awaiting their return, and pleasure.
当他们离开时，她挣扎着用左手肘照顾他们。她曾经躲过他们。然而现在，她已经被绑住了。她不会再躲避他们了。相反，当他们返回狩猎时，她会留在原地，被绑着，等待他们的归来和快乐。

She had been caught.
她被抓住了。

I crept into my master's furs. For the first time I now breathed more easily.
我爬进了我主人的皮毛里。我现在第一次呼吸更轻松了。

I heard two boys calling to one another. "How many of the she-tarsks are still at large?" asked one. "Two," he was answered. I did not know who the other uncaptured beauty might be.
我听到两个男孩互相呼唤。“还有多少女鞑靼人在逃？”“两个，”他回答。我不知道另一个未被捕捉到的美人可能是谁。

I snuggled down in my master's furs, covering my head. I did not think they would find me there. Who would think a girl bold enough to hide in her master's furs? Too, I did not think the peasant boys would dare to look into the furs of a warrior. Surely they valued their lives. I felt secure. It was probably the only place in the village where I might be safe. I was well pleased with myself. I loved the smell of my master's body, which was in the furs, surrounding me with its excitement. The aura of his ownership enveloped me. I felt warm, and protected, and stimulated as a slave girl, warm in my master's furs. I wished that he, too, were in the furs, that I might perform delicious, servile duties for him, fitting for one who was only a lowly bond girl. I loved him. Was I his slave because I loved him or did I love him because I was his slave? I smiled. I was his slave, totally and completely, whether I loved him or not. That was legal, institutional, on this world. I was his to do with as he pleased, completely. I was without rights; his will determined all. He was everything; I was nothing; he was master; I was slave. I decided that I was both his slave and that I loved him. But I did not think I could have loved him so much had he not been so powerful, and had I not been his slave, so helplessly.
我依偎在主人的毛皮里，遮住了我的头。我没想到他们会在那里找到我。谁会想到一个女孩子竟然敢躲在她主人的皮草里呢？同样，我不认为农民男孩敢看战士的皮毛。他们当然珍惜自己的生命。我感到很安全。这可能是村里唯一一个我可能安全的地方。我对自己很满意。我喜欢我主人身体的气味，它在毛皮中，用它的兴奋包围着我。他所有权的光环笼罩着我。我感到温暖、被保护、被刺激，就像一个女奴一样，在我主人的皮毛里感到温暖。我希望他也穿着皮草，这样我就可以为他做美味的、奴性的活儿，适合一个只是一个卑微的女仆。我爱他。我是因为他爱他才是他的奴隶，还是因为我是他的奴隶才爱他呢？我笑了。我是他的奴隶，完全、彻底，不管我爱不爱他。这在这个世界上是合法的、制度性的。我是他随心所欲的，完全是他想怎么做的。我没有权利;他的意志决定了一切。他就是一切;我什么都不是;他是主人;我是奴隶。我决定我既是他的奴隶，又是我爱他。但是我想，如果他不是那么强大，如果我不是那么无助地成为他的奴隶，我就不会这么爱他。

I heard a shout outside, and I lay very still. I heard the boys crying out with triumph, and pleasure. In a few moments, when I dared, I looked out from the furs. They had taken another girl. Did they think she would escape? It was Slave Beads. She was being carried to the circle of the torch. She was carried on the shoulder of a brawny peasant lad. She was roped hand and foot, at the ankles, at the thighs above the knees, her wrists behind her back, and about her upper arms and body. In addition, one lad walked in front with a rope which was tied on her neck, and another walked behind with a rope tied about her left ankle. There were several boys in the group. Several, apparently, had flushed her out and, together, run her down like a startled, confused tabuk hind.
我听到外面有喊叫声，我躺在床上一动不动。我听到男孩们欢呼雀跃。过了一会儿，当我敢的时候，我从毛皮上向外看了看。他们带走了另一个女孩。他们认为她会逃脱吗？那是 Slave Beads。她被带到火炬的圆圈前。她被一个强壮的农民小伙子扛在肩上。她的手和脚、脚踝、膝盖以上的大腿、手腕背后、上臂和身体都被绳子绑住。此外，一个男孩走在前面，脖子上系着一根绳子，另一个男孩走在后面，左脚踝上系着一根绳子。这群人里有几个男孩。显然，有好几只把她冲了出去，然后一起把她撞倒了，就像一只受惊、困惑的 tabuk 母鹿。

I, now, alone of all the girls, had escaped them. I was proud of my ingenuity and cunning.
现在，在所有女孩子中，只有我一个人逃脱了她们的追捕。我为自己的聪明才智和狡猾感到自豪。

For more than an Ahn I lay quiet in the furs. Sometimes the young hunters came near, but they did not molest our camp, nor much penetrate its perimeters. One did walk within two or three yards of me, carrying a torch, but I lay very still. He did not throw aside the furs of my master, nor those of the other men.
我安静地躺在毛皮里一个多世纪。有时年轻的猎人会靠近，但他们并没有骚扰我们的营地，也没有深入到它的边界。有一个人确实走在离我两三码的地方，手里拿着手电筒，但我躺着一动不动。他没有扔掉我主人的皮毛，也没有扔掉其他男人的皮毛。

I lay warm in the furs, happy. I had escaped from them. There was a possibility, I supposed, that my master would not be pleased that I had hidden in his furs. If this were so, I supposed that I would be tied and lashed. Yet I did not think he would object to my boldness and ingenuity. I knew that my master could see through me, his slave girl, as simply as through glass, but I felt that I, too, in the past weeks, strangely, had become much more aware of him, and much more capable of reading his moods and conjecturing his reactions. Perhaps this was only a slave girl's alertness to the master, an alertness natural enough in a girl who is owned by a man, whose well-being and very life may depend on how well she pleases him; I do not know; that is an alertness which any rational girl strives to cultivate; but I wondered if it might not be more, something more in the nature of a deep, intuitive rapport with another person. I felt that I was coming to know my master. Two days ago I had sensed, watching him, that he desired wine rather than paga. I had gone and fetched wine and knelt before him. "May a girl offer you wine, Master?" I had asked him. He had seemed startled, momentarily. Then he had said, "Yes, Slave," and taken the wine. At times I sensed his eyes on me. Once, in the early morning, when I had lain chained with the other girls, I awakened, but gave no sign that I had awakened. Through half closed eyes I had seen that he stood near me. Yesterday night, he had touched my hair, almost tenderly. Then, as though angry with himself, he slapped me, hard, and sent me to Eta, to be put to work. I was not displeased.
我温暖地躺在毛皮里，很高兴。我从他们那里逃脱了。我想，我的主人可能会不高兴我藏在他的皮毛里。如果是这样，我想我会被绑起来鞭打。然而，我不认为他会反对我的大胆和聪明才智。我知道我的主人可以像透过玻璃一样简单地看穿我，他的女奴，但我觉得，在过去的几周里，奇怪的是，我也对他有了更多的了解，也更有能力读懂他的情绪和猜测他的反应。也许这只是一个女奴对主人的警觉，这种警觉在一个男人拥有的女孩身上是很自然的，她的幸福和生活可能取决于她如何取悦他;我不知道;这是任何理性的女孩都努力培养的一种警觉性;但我想知道，这是否可能更多，更像是与另一个人之间深厚、直觉的融洽关系的性质。我觉得我开始了解我的师父。两天前，我看着他，感觉到他想喝酒，而不是吃苦酒。我去拿了酒，跪在他面前。“主人，可以请一个女孩给你酒吗？”我问过他。他似乎在一瞬间吓了一跳。“然后他说：”是的，奴隶，“然后喝了酒。有时我感觉到他的目光在看着我。有一次，在清晨，我和其他女孩子一起被锁住了，我醒了，但没有表现出我醒来的迹象。透过半闭着的眼睛，我看到他站在我身边。昨天晚上，他几乎温柔地抚摸了我的头发。然后，他仿佛对自己很生气，狠狠地打了我一巴掌，把我送到埃塔去工作。我没有不高兴。

Two days ago I had dared to follow him outside the palisade. I found him sitting alone, on a rock, surveying a grassy field. "Come here, Slave," he said to me. "Yes, Master," I said. I went and knelt near him; later I leaned my head against him, which he permitted. "The grass and sky are beautiful, are they not, Slave?" he asked. "Yes, Master," I had replied. He looked down at me. "You, too," he said, "are beautiful, Slave." "A girl is gratified if she pleases her master," I said. "Why is it," he asked, looking down, "that the women of Earth are fit to be slaves?" "Perhaps," I said, looking up at him, "because the men of Gor are fit to be masters." He then again turned his attention to the contemplation of the grass and sky. He sat still for a long time. Then he stood up, as though shaking his mood from him, as though now he was again separate from nature, alien in its midst, conscious, a man, and I was at his feet, a woman. Then it was we two alone, by the rock, in the grass, he standing, I kneeling. He looked down at me. "The woman of Earth," I said to him, "is ready to serve her Gorean master." Laughing, he crouched down before me and seized me by the shoulders. His strong fingers pressed into my flesh. I was held with great tightness, I was helpless. Doubtless there would be marks there. He then thrust me back, suddenly, with great force, with violence, as a slave, to the grass. The Ta-Teera was torn from me. Well then, to her joy, did he use the Earth woman, his slave.
两天前，我还敢跟着他走到栅栏外面。我发现他独自坐在一块岩石上，打量着一片草地。“过来，奴隶，”他对我说。“是的，师父，”我说。我走过去，跪在他旁边;后来我把头靠在他身上，他同意了。“草地和天空很美，不是吗，奴隶？”“是的，师父，”我回答。他低头看着我。“你也是，”他说，“很漂亮，奴隶。“如果一个女孩取悦了她的主人，她就会感到满足，”我说。“为什么，”他低头问道，“地球上的女人适合当奴隶？“也许吧，”我抬头看着他说，“因为戈尔的人适合当主人。然后，他又把注意力转向了对草地和天空的沉思。他静静地坐了很久。然后他站起来，仿佛把他的情绪从他身上甩开了，仿佛现在他又与自然分离了，在自然中是陌生的，是有意识的，是一个男人，而我在他的脚下，是一个女人。然后我们两个人独自一人，在岩石旁，在草地上，他站着，我跪着。他低头看着我。“地球的女人，”我对他说，“已经准备好为她的戈尔主人服务了。他笑着蹲在我面前，抓住我的肩膀。他强壮的手指压进了我的肉里。我被紧紧地抱着，我很无助。毫无疑问，那里会有痕迹。然后他突然用很大的力气，用力，像奴隶一样，把我推回草地上。Ta-Teera 从我身上被撕下来了。那么，令她高兴的是，他利用了地球女人，他的奴隶。

I felt the furs thrown back.
我感觉到毛皮被扔了回来。

"I knew that I would find you here," he said.
“我知道我会在这里找到你，”他说。

"I hope that master is not displeased with his girl," I said. Yesterday night, he had touched my hair, almost tenderly. Then, as though angry with himself, he had slapped me, hard, and sent me to Eta, to be put to work. I had not been displeased, though my mouth was bloodied. This morning I had knelt before him. "I beg rape," I had said. He had looked at me, angrily. "Rape her," he had said to a passing soldier. He had then turned angrily away. In the arms of the soldier, I had smiled. I think I had disturbed my master. I think he was fighting his feelings for me, his desire for me. Then I had cried out with unwilling pleasure, and helplessly caught at the soldier with my nails, and the thought of my master had been, against my will, forced from my consciousness as the soldier brought me, twisting and crying out, to obliterating, overwhelming slave orgasm.
“我希望那位主人不要对他的女孩不满，”我说。昨天晚上，他几乎温柔地抚摸了我的头发。然后，他仿佛对自己很生气，狠狠地打了我一巴掌，把我送到埃塔去工作。我并没有不高兴，虽然我的嘴里流血了。今天早上，我跪在他面前。“我求你强奸，”我说。他愤怒地看着我。“强奸她，”他对一名路过的士兵说。然后他生气地转过身去。在士兵的怀里，我露出了笑容。我想我打扰了我的主人。我认为他在与他对我的感情、他对我的欲望作斗争。然后我不情愿地高兴地叫了起来，无助地用指甲抓住了那个士兵，当我的主人把我带走时，我主人的念头违背了我的意愿，把我从我的意识中挤出来，我扭动着，哭泣着，走向毁灭性的、压倒性的奴隶高潮。

"Perhaps I should have you lashed," said my master.
“也许我应该把你鞭打一顿，”我的主人说。

"My master will do with me what he pleases," I said.
“我的主人会随心所欲地对我做什么，”我说。

He had not been too pleased with the way I had yielded to the soldier. But I had not been able to help myself.
他对我向士兵屈服的方式不太满意。但我一直无法控制自己。

"Slave," had said my master later, standing over me.
“奴隶，”后来站在我身边的主人说。

"Yes, Master," I had said, looking up at him, shamed, "I am a slave."
“是的，主人，”我说，抬头看着他，羞愧地说，“我是个奴隶。

He had then turned away again, angrily. He called Marla to him, to serve his pleasure. She hurried to him. Objectively she was more beautiful than I, with her large, dark eyes, her face, her lovely figure; too, she had superb slave reflexes; but she did not, I thought, succeed in making my master forget me. She did, of course, frighten me, for she was a formidable rival. I resented, and hated her. Too, she did not seem to regard me with affection and delight. She had wanted me named "Stupid Girl" or "Clumsy Girl." I did not yet have a name. But, in spite of the fact that my master, currently, seemed to be much taken with Marla, and that she was clearly the preferred bond girl in our camp, I did not feel that she had managed to negate the moments or the tacit understanding which I felt I shared with the man who owned me. I recalled his anger at my helpless yielding to the soldier; I was only a slave; I had not been able to help myself; yet he had been angry; too, he himself had commanded the man to address himself to the work of my rape; yet he had been angry; too, his concern with Marla seemed to me rather sudden and excessive; he seemed to be too obviously unconcerned with me; I smiled to myself; I think he had been jealous; and I think he was using Marla, certainly a delightful diversion, to try and force me from his mind. She was surely more beautiful than I, but in such matters there are rightnesses which are reciprocal and subtle; it is rather like the matching together of pieces in a puzzle, the startling, unexpected fitting together of components, yielding a whole which is, in its wholeness, more precious than the individual pieces or parts could be in isolation; as beautiful and marvelous as Marla was, she was not I; it was that simple, I believe; she was not I; I, not she, I believe, was the one; I had little doubt he was my natural, perfect master; and I think, too, he had begun to fear that I might be his natural, perfect slave; surely he did not want to think of me as more than just another of his girls; yet I had little doubt that I was becoming to him, in spite of his desires, something more than just another lovely wench whose wrist was fastened on his chain.
然后他又生气地转过身去。他把玛拉叫到他身边，为他服务。她急忙向他走去。客观地说，她比我更漂亮，有她那双又大又黑的眼睛，她的脸，她可爱的身材;而且，她有极好的奴隶反应能力;但我想，她并没有成功地使我的主人忘记我。当然，她确实把我吓坏了，因为她是一个可怕的对手。我憎恨她，憎恨她。而且，她似乎也没有以亲切和喜悦的眼光看待我。她想给我起个名字叫“Stupid Girl”或“Clumsy Girl”。我还没有名字。但是，尽管我的主人目前似乎很喜欢玛拉，而且她显然是我们阵营中最喜欢的邦女郎，但我并不觉得她成功地否定了我觉得我与拥有我的男人共有的时刻或默契。我想起了他对我无助地向士兵屈服而生气;我只是一个奴隶;我一直无法控制自己;然而他一直很生气;而且，他自己也命令那个人把我强奸的事情说出来;然而他一直很生气;而且，在我看来，他对玛拉的关心似乎相当突然和过分;他似乎太明显地不关心我了;我对自己笑了笑;我想他嫉妒了;而且我认为他在利用玛拉，这当然是一种令人愉快的消遣，试图把我从他的脑海中逼走。 她肯定比我更美丽，但在这种事情上，有一些正确是相互的和微妙的;它更像是拼图中各个部分的匹配，令人惊讶的、出乎意料的组成部分组合在一起，产生一个整体，就其整体性而言，它比孤立的单个部分或部分更珍贵;尽管玛拉美丽而奇妙，但她不是我;我相信就是这么简单;她不是我;我相信，是我，而不是她;我毫不怀疑他是我天生的、完美的主人;而且我想，他也开始担心我可能是他天生的、完美的奴隶;他当然不想把我看作不仅仅是他的另一个女孩;然而，我毫不怀疑，尽管他有自己的愿望，但我对他来说，我不仅仅是一个手腕上拴着链子的可爱姑娘。

He stood beside the furs, and slipped aside his tunic. "Remove the Ta-Teera," he said to me. I sat up, unhooked it, and slipped it over my head, putting it to the side. He joined me in the furs, throwing them over us both.
他站在毛皮旁边，脱下了他的外衣。“把 Ta-Teera 拿走，”他对我说。我坐起来，解开它的钩子，把它套在头上，放在一边。他和我一起穿上毛皮，把它们扔在我们俩身上。

I could hear cries, it seemed from far off, from the circle of the torch, where the peasant boys sported cruelly with their captured beauties.
我能听到哭喊声，似乎是从很远的地方，从火炬的圆圈里传来的，那里的农民男孩们残忍地玩弄着他们俘虏的美女。

Then I was in my master's arms. I moaned with pleasure.
然后我就投入了我主人的怀抱。我高兴地呻吟着。

I felt my master's eyes upon me.
我感觉到我主人的眼睛在看着我。

"Will you turn me over to the peasant boys?" I asked, apprehensive, in the darkness.
“你愿意把我交给那些农民男孩吗？”我在黑暗中忐忑不安地问道。

I did not want to be roped and dragged, a captured slave, to the circle of the torch. They would be furious that I had eluded them. I did not know what they would do to me.
我不想被绳索绑住，拖着，一个被俘虏的奴隶，被带到火炬的圈子里。他们会因为我躲避了他们而生气。我不知道他们会对我做什么。

"No," said he, in the darkness.
“不，”他在黑暗中说。

"Then," said I, breathing more easily, "I have escaped them."
“那么，”我说，呼吸更加顺畅了，“我逃脱了他们。

"But you have not escaped me," he said.
“但你并没有逃脱我，”他说。

"No, Master," I said, snuggling more closely to him, "I have not escaped you."
“不，主人，”我说，更紧地依偎在他身边，“我没有逃脱你。

"You ran well," he said. "And you are bold. It took boldness, indeed, to hide, unbidden, in the furs of your very master. For such boldness a slave girl might be much beaten."
“你跑得很好，”他说。“而且你很大胆。的确，要大胆地躲在你主人的皮毛里，真是太有勇气了。如果这么大胆，一个女奴可能会被打败很多。

"Yes, Master," I said.
“是的，师父，”我说。

"But I do not disparage boldness in a slave girl," said he. "A girl who is bold is likely to think of marvels of pleasure for her master which a more timid girl would not dare to even contemplate."
“可是我并不贬低一个女奴的大胆，”他说。“一个大胆的女孩子很可能会想到为她的主人带来快乐的奇迹，而一个更胆小的女孩甚至不敢去想。”

"Yes, Master," I said, frightened.
是的，大师，我说，感到害怕。

"Too," said he, "the nature of your flight, and your selection of a refuge, indicates high intelligence."
"也是，”他说，“你的飞行方式和选择避难所表明了高智商。”

"Thank you, Master," I said.
"谢谢，大师，”我说。

I felt his hands on the side of my head.
我感觉到他的手放在我的头侧。

"You are extremely intelligent," he said, adding, "for a woman, and a slave."
你非常聪明，他说，补充道，“对于一个女性，一个奴隶来说。”

"Thank you, Master," I said. What a beast he was. And yet I sensed that my intelligence was indeed far less than his, and that of most of the Gorean men I had met. Gorean males are unusual in their strength, energy and intelligence.
"谢谢，大师，”我说。“他真是个怪物。然而，我感觉到我的智慧确实远不及他，也不及我所遇到的多数戈尔人。戈尔男性在力量、能量和智慧方面都很不寻常。"

Sometimes this angered me. Sometimes it pleased me.
有时这让我生气。有时这让我高兴。

I did not feel inferior to most Gorean women I had met, either slave or free. Their intelligence, it seemed to me, compared much more closely, statistically, to that of Earth females. Of my master's girls, I felt that only Eta was my superior.
我并不觉得自己比我遇到的大多数戈尔女人低人一等，无论是奴隶还是自由人。在我看来，她们的智力在统计上与地球女性的智力要接近得多。在我主人的女孩中，我觉得只有 Eta 是我的上级。

"I like high intelligence in a slave girl," said my master.
“我喜欢女奴的高智商，”我的主人说。

"Thank you, Master," I said.
“谢谢你，师父，”我说。

Then I cried out, and held to him, my lips parted, for he had touched me.
然后我大声喊叫，紧紧地抱着他，我的嘴唇张开了，因为他碰了我。

"You leap like a she-tarsk," he said. 重试    错误原因

I bit my lip. 重试    错误原因

"That is because you are intelligent," he said. "I suppose you did not know that," he said, "for you are of Earth."
“那是因为你很聪明，”他说。“我想你不知道，”他说，“因为你是地球人。

I gasped, and could not speak, for the sensation which he was inducing in me.
我喘着粗气，说不出话来，因为他在我心中引起的这种感觉。

"Intelligent bodies," he said, "are far more responsive. Your very intelligence makes you the more helplessly a slave."
“聪明的身体，”他说，“反应要灵敏得多。你的聪明使你更无助地成为一个奴隶。

I clutched him.
我紧紧抓住他。

"It pleases me to own intelligent girls, such as you," he said. "Intelligent girls make excellent slaves," he observed.
“拥有像你这样聪明的女孩子，我很高兴，”他说。“聪明的女孩是优秀的奴隶，”他说。

"Perhaps, Master," I said.
“也许吧，师父，”我说。

"Do you doubt it?" he asked.
“你怀疑吗？”

"No, Master!" I said. "No, Master!"
“不，师父！”我说过。“不，师父！”

"Good," he said.
“很好，”他说。

"Please, Master," I said. "I cannot resist you!"
“拜托，师父，”我说。“我无法抗拒你！”

"Be silent," he said.
“保持沉默，”他说。

"Yes, Master," I wept.
“是的，师父，”我哭泣。

"It is more pleasurable to control and dominate them than stupid girls," he said. "They are more stimulating to own. They are greater prizes."
“控制和支配她们比控制愚蠢的女孩更令人愉快，”他说。“拥有它们更刺激。他们是更大的奖品。

"Yes, Master," I said. "Yes, Master!"
“是的，师父，”我说。“是的，师父！”

"Too," said he, "one profits more from their ownership than from that of a duller girl. They are brighter, more skillful, more imaginative, more inventive. An intelligent girl can do many more things and do them better than a duller girl. She follows commands easily; she learns swiftly. Her performances, in their variety, intricacy and depth, can approach brilliance. She learns well, and continues to learn, in her intelligence and sexuality, how to please a man. Too, in her depths of emotion, feeling and sensation, these associated with her intelligence, she is easier to manipulate and exploit."
“同样，”他说，“一个人从他们的所有权中得到的好处，比从一个沉闷的女孩那里得到的好处要多。他们更聪明、更熟练、更有想象力、更有创造力。一个聪明的女孩可以做更多的事情，而且比一个沉闷的女孩做得更好。她很容易听从命令;她学得很快。她的表演，在多样性、复杂性和深度方面，可以接近辉煌。她学得很好，并继续学习，在她的智慧和性取向中，如何取悦男人。同样，在她的情感、感觉和感觉的深度中，这些都与她的智力有关，她更容易纵和利用。

"Please, Master," I begged, "take me!"
“求求你了，主人，”我恳求道，“带我去吧！

"Remain immobile," he said. "Do not move so much as a muscle."
“保持不动，”他说。“不要动太多，就像肌肉一样。”

I gritted my teeth. "Yes, Master," I whispered. Every bit of me wanted to cry out and explode. I held myself absolutely rigid. I wanted to explode. I was not permitted to move.
我咬紧牙关。“是的，师父，”我低声说。我的每一点都想哭泣和爆发。我把自己看得绝对僵硬。我想爆炸。我不被允许移动。

"Too," said he, "an intelligent girl, a highly intelligent one, such as yourself, is capable of truly understanding her slavery. A dull girl has no true insight into the bondage relation. She knows she is a slave. She recognizes the institution, and is cognizant of its legalities. She is familiar with chains, and has worn them; she sees the whip, and has felt it. But does she truly understand her slavery?"
“也是，”他说，“一个聪明的女孩，一个像你这样非常聪明的女孩，能够真正理解她的奴隶身份。一个沉闷的女孩对这种束缚关系没有真正的洞察力。她知道自己是个奴隶。她认识到这个机构，并认识到它的合法性。她熟悉锁链，也戴过它们;她看到了那根鞭子，也感觉到了。但她真的了解她的奴隶制吗？

"Forgive me, Master," I said, barely able to speak, "but any woman who is a slave truly understands her slavery."
“请原谅我，主人，”我说，几乎说不出话来，“但任何一个女人都是真正明白她的奴隶身份。

"Is this true?" he asked.
“这是真的吗？”

"In the belly of her," I said, "any woman who is slave knows her slavery. It has naught to do with intelligence, but only with being a slave and a woman. It is an indescribable, helpless feeling in the belly of us, being owned. One need not be intelligent to have this emotion, nor to respond, nor to feel."
“在她的肚子里，”我说，“任何一个女人都是奴隶，知道她的奴隶身份。它与智力无关，而只与成为奴隶和女人有关。这是我们肚子里一种难以形容的、无助的感觉，被拥有。一个人不需要聪明才能拥有这种情感，也不需要回应，也不需要感受。

"Perhaps," he said.
“也许吧，”他说。

I wanted to scream. "Please, Master," I said.
我想尖叫。“拜托，师父，”我说。

"Do not move," said he.
“别动，”他说。

"Yes, Master," I said, obeying.
“是的，师父，”我服从地说。

I held myself rigid. Could the peasant boys have been more cruel?
我把自己保持僵硬。那些农民男孩会不会更残忍呢？

"You do not think," he asked, "that the dull woman confuses slavery with the chains and the whip?"
“你不觉得，”他问道，“那个愚钝的女人把奴隶制和锁链和鞭子混为一谈吗？

"No, Master," I said. I moaned in helplessness. "I am not now chained," I said. "I am not now being whipped. But I could not be more a slave than now if I were chained to a whipping post and the lash being laid upon me. I am owned. I am completely in your power. I dare not even move. I must obey. This could be understood by any woman in my place."
“不，师父，”我说。我无助地呻吟着。“我现在没有被锁链锁住，”我说。“我现在没有被鞭打。但是，如果我被锁在鞭子柱上，被鞭打在我身上，我就不能比现在更像个奴隶了。我被拥有了。我完全在你的能力之下。我什至不敢动。我必须服从。这句话可以被任何一个换成我的女人理解。

"But perhaps," said he, musing, "your understanding of your slavery, in virtue of your intelligence, your sensitivity, is much more intense, much deeper and richer than would be that of a duller woman?"
“可是，也许，”他沉思着说，“你对奴隶制的理解，凭着你的智慧和你的敏感度，比一个更迟钝的女人的理解要深刻得多，也要深刻得多，也要丰富得多。

"Perhaps, Master," I said. "I do not know!"
“也许吧，师父，”我说。“我不知道！”

"Do you wish to be permitted to move?" he asked.
“你希望被允许搬家吗？”

"Yes," I wept. "Yes! Yes!"
“是的，”我哭泣着。“是的！是的！

"But you are not yet permitted to move," he said.
“但你还不被允许搬家，”他说。

"Yes, Master," I sobbed.
“是的，师父，”我啜泣着。

"It is pleasant to own a beautiful Earth woman such as you," he said.
“拥有像你这样美丽的地球女人真是令人愉快，”他说。

"Yes, Master," I said.
“是的，师父，”我说。

"To whom do you belong?" he asked.
“你属于谁？”

"To you! To you, Master!" I said.
“给你！给你，主人！我说过。

"But you are of Earth," he said. "How can you belong to a man?"
“但你是地球人，”他说。“你怎么能属于一个男人呢？”

"I belong to you, to you, Master!" I said.
“我属于你，属于你，师父！”我说过。

"In the past weeks," he said, "you have begun to disturb me."
“在过去的几周里，”他说，“你已经开始打扰我了。

"Master?" I asked.
“师父？”我问。

"Do not move," he said.
“别动，”他说。

"No, Master," I sobbed.
“不，师父，”我抽泣着。

"I do not understand it," he said. "It is very strange. Today I grew angry with you, and you had merely behaved as a slave."
“我不明白，”他说。“这很奇怪。今天我对你生气了，你只是表现得像个奴隶。

He referred to my yielding to the soldier in the morning.
他提到我早上向士兵屈服。

"I am a slave, Master," I said. "I could not help myself."
“我是个奴隶，主人，”我说。“我无法控制自己。”

"I know," he said. "Why then should I be angry?"
“我知道，”他说。“那我为什么要生气呢？”

"I do not know, Master," I said.
“我不知道，师父，”我说。

He then touched me, and I cried out.
然后他碰了我，我就大喊大叫。

"Do not move," he said.
“别动，”他说。

"Have mercy on your girl, Master!" I begged.
“可怜你的女孩吧，主人！”我恳求道。

With his touch he had again brought my sensations to the point at which I wanted to shatter and writhe and scream, and yet I must remain at his side, immobile, absolutely motionless.
他用他的抚摸，再次把我的感觉带到了我想破碎、扭动和尖叫的地步，然而我必须留在他身边，一动不动，绝对一动不动。